


•1 

4 






*7 



3 



Je. 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS, 






UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



if 









%Ml ^uanwb 1 



d 




.' - » 



ra$Y\\> v \ 



V 



\ 



LOVELL'S SERIES OF SCHOOL BOOKS. 



/ 



HISTORY OF CANADA, 



AND OP THE OTHER 



BRITISH PROVINCES IN NORTH AMERICA. 



Br J. GEORGE HODGINS, LL.B., F.R.G.S., 

Author of *■ Geography and History of the British Colonies," " LovelTs General Geography," 
and " Easy Lessons ia General Geography." 



Illustrated fey Seventy-Two Engravings* 




" History maketh a young man to he old, without either wrinkles or grey hairs, privi- 
leging him with the experience of age^without . 4 . . its infirmities."— FULLER. 



STEREOTYPE!* EDITION. 

PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY JOHN LOYELL ; 

AND FOR SALE AT THE BOOKSTORES. 
1866. 
L&6 






Entered, according to the Act of the Provincial Parliament, in the year 
one thousand eight hundred and sixty-six, 

BY JOHN LOVELL, 

In the Office of the Registrar of the Province of Canada. 



4 



/ 



H 



* 







&&*d£ 



0$ 



EXTRACTS 

PROM THE 

PREFATORY NOTE TO THE FIRST EDITION. 



To have at least a general acquaintance with the geo- 
graphy and history of the country in which we reside, is 
essential to our intelligent appreciation of its physical 
resources and civil institutions. This is not only true in 
regard to those who are native born in the provinces, but 
it is especially the case with the newer residents in it, — 
aany of whom have come hither long after the period of 
their school education had closed, when they had, doubt- 
less, neither the inclination nor the opportunity of learning 
much of interest in regard to the history or condition of 
3ritish America. 

As colonists, we are politically in a transition state, 

and our status has yet to be determined. From the 

simple condition of Crown Colonies, we have gradually 
assumed responsibilities in government, trade, and com- 
merce, which indicate a position of more stability. In 
eeking still further to concentrate our power and strength, 
and give a greater permanence to our institutions and form 
of government, .... how important to us are not only 
the teachings of history, but especially an acquaintance with 
the history of our own past'condition, and with the various 
stages of colonial existence through which we and the 
Other British American colonies have passed. 

To furnish this information, at Mr. Lovell's request, in 
a connected and summary form, ha$ been the object of the 
author in preparing this SchoorHistory 

To say that the preparation of this and the author's pre- 
ceding books has been an agreeable duty, is. but. to express 
the general feeling of those who have had the pleasure and 



iV PREFATORY NOTE. 

opportunity of aiding Mr. Lovell in his patriotic purpose of 
providing a colonial series of text-books within the pro- 
vinces, especially adapted for use in the Schools in every 
part of the proposed Confederation. In the preparation 
and publication of these books, Mr. Lovell (one of the most 
enterprising of colonial publishers) is not only enabled, 
directly and indirectly, to give constant employment to 
numbers of persons, but he is enabled to effect a more pat- 
riotic purpose, — of keeping within the country large gums 
of money to promote its own industry, which were formerly 
sent, year after year, to the United States and England, to 
pay the artisan and publisher in those countries for books 
which were in use among us, and which were either ill 
adapted to our peculiar circumstances or inimical to our 
institutions. 

A Biographical, Geographical, and General Index has 
been added at the end of the book ; as also a Table giving 
the approximate pronunciation of some of the more difficult 
names, &c, in the History. 



PREFATORY NOTE TO THE STEREOTYPED EDITION. 

The Author has endeavoured carefully to revise the 
present edition, and to correct some errors which had crept 
into the History on its first production. Having had 
access to some new and valuable historical works (published 
since the first edition appeared) the Author has been 
enabled materially to enlarge several of the earlier chapters 
in the book, besides supplying omissions in most of the 
others. By adding as much of detail as possible, he has 
also sought to render the whole book more interesting and 
attractive. The approximate pronunciation of French and 
Indian names has been inserted in the text. To make 
room for these important additions, and also for several 
engravings, the publisher has consented to add thirty-eight 
extra pages to the book, thus making this stereotyped 
edition much more full and complete than the first edition. 



A 

HISTORY OF CAJST^DA., 

AND OF THE OTHER BRITISH PROVINCES. 



sc 
b; 
ir 
fa. 



Preliminary, 

Rightly to understand the past and present history 
of the Provinces of British North America, it is neces- 
sary that we should include in it a brief reference to the 
earlier annals of those European nations whose discoveries 
and enterprise form the background of our own historical 
times. Especially should we take a rapid glance at the 
history of those two great nations which first brought the 
civilization of Europe to these shores. We should know 
something of the ancient Britons when they were first visited 
by the ubiquitous Roman ; — when, from a rude and helpless 
infancy, they struggled and rose to a more than tribal man- 
ood, even in those days of brief and lawless chieftainship. 
We should study their after-history, when invasion, disaster, 
and defeat, like the flames of a fiery furnace, had gradually 
fused their fitful nationality into that of their successive 
invaders ; and we should feel proud of them, when, in after- 
times, the commercial tastes and regal instincts, which led 
them to plant colonies and establish good government, had 
slowly developed the institutions and moulded the national 
character of the people of that freedom-loving land which 
we rejoice to call our Mother Country. 

Nor should we omit to take an equally rapid glance at 
the contemporaneous history of that other great and chiv- 



6 PBELIMINARY. 

alrous people who first discovered and colonized Canada; — 
a people who, by many national souvenirs, have left upon 
the broad and noble features of the whole of the North 
American continent, the deep impress of their undaunted 
courage and active enterprise in exploration and discovery. 

After these rapid surveys should follow the main subject 
of the book,— a comprehensive summary of Franco-British 
American History during the last three hundred years. 

We should as a people, in a devout and thankful spirit, 
" remember all the way which the Lord hath led [us] in 
the wilderness,'' since we were planted here as a cluster 
of colonies ; how He has preserved to us, and, after some 
agitation and strife, has even augmented to us, the enjoy- 
ment of those blessings of civil and religious freedom for 
which our fathers contended, and for which, as a nation, the 
empire of our Queen is so pre-eminently distinguished. 
Under His providential guidance and protection we have 
reached a period of great political prosperity and social peace, 
so that the British Colonies in America may be considered 
at this day as among the freest and most contented commu- 
nities in the world. 

In this grateful spirit, we purpose briefly to treat the 
subjects of this little work, and have divided them as follows : 

Part I.— Introductory Sketches of European History. 
Part II.— Era of Voyage and Discovery. 
Part III.— Summary Sketch of the History of Canada. 
Part IV.— Sketch of Civil, Social, and Physical Progress of Canada, 
Part V.— Sketches of the History of the Other British Provinces . 
Part VI.— Summary Sketch of the History of Nova Scotia. 
Part VII.— Summary Sketch of the History of New Brunswick. 
Part VIII.— Summary Sketch of History of Prince Edward Island. 
Part IX.— Summary Sketch of History of Island of Newfoundland. 
Part X.— Summary Sketch of the History of the Hudson Bay 
Territory, Vancouver Island, and British Columbia. 



.Part L 

Introductory Sketches of European History 

CHAPTER L 

Brief Summary Sketch of English History until the 
Discovery of Newfoundland by Cabot, A.D, 1496, 

principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
Conquests of Britain-— Rule of the Plantagenets and Tudors. 

1 . The Ancient Britons.*- England, when first conquered by 
the Romans, under Julius Caesar, 55 B.C., was peopled by rude, 
warlike tribes, who lived in huts, and supported themselves by 
hunting and fishing. They could ill resist, at that time, the 
bravery and skill of the Roman hosts. Nevertheless, the neigh- 
bouring tribes rallied round their chiefs, and advanced even 
into the .sea to give battle to the invaders ; but they were over- 
borne by the superior force and prowess of their more practised 
foe. Thus the Roman power first obtained a footing in Britain. 
For nearly five hundred years the Romans maintained but 
a feeble sovereignty over Britain, harassed as they were by 
the Picts and Scots. At length, a.d. 410, threatened by 
invasion from the Goths and Vandals at home, they silently 
withdrew, and, in 426, left Britain to her fate. 

2. The Saxons. — Soon after the Romans left England, the 
Britons sought aid from the Saxons (a German tribe) against 
their old enemies, the Picts and Scots. The Saxons consented 
to aid them ; but, in turn, became their conquerors. At the 
end of two hundred years they were masters of the whole 
country, and divided it into seven kingdoms, called the Saxon 

Questions.— When and by whom was England first visited ? How 
were they received ? Describe the condition of the inhabitants. What was 
the character of the Roman rule in Britain ? Who next visited England ? 



8 SKETCH OF ENGLISH HISTORY. [Faut 1-1066. 

Hep-tar-chy . About this time Christianity was introduced into 
Britain, and the mysterious worship of the Druids gradually 
ceased. The Hep-tar-chy continued for about two hundred 
years j when the seven kingdoms were united into one, under 
Egbert, a Saxon king, a.d. 827. The name " England "* was 
given to the country by order of Egbert, (who was himself its 
first King) at a general Council held at Winchester in 829. 

3. The Danes. — About the year of our Lord 883, a warlike 
people from Denmark and Norway made a descent upon the 
coasts of England.! They harassed the country, until a.d. 

896, when the celebrated King Al- 

^^^^^fi fred the Great drove them from the 

J^f^^ kingdom. With great sagacity he 

fl'^A. constructed a fleet of small ship3 

<»^JB or boats, with which he attacked 

^Kj^m^S^ anc ^ defeated the Danes before they 

JjjSg. ^^llfc^ cou ld land upon the coast. In 

//pi, vl!N ^ s way he laid the foundation of 

/ TT^Wto V England's naval supremacy, which 

f &' ^ from that day to the present has 

Alfred the Great, been nobIy ma i nt amed. For 160 

years after Alfred's death, the Danes and Anglo-Saxon inhabi- 
tants fiercely contended, with more or less success, for the 
mastery of England. At length, in 1066, a third combatant 
appeared upon the field, who ultimately decided the contest. 

4. The Norman Conquest — William, duke of Normandy, a 
leader of the Normans, or Northmen, from Denmark, who had 



* This name was derived from Anglen, a village near Sleswick, in Den- 
mark,— the inhabitants of which having joined the Saxon freebooters, 
had succeeded in establishing East Anglia, a kingdom of the Heptarchy. 

t Being from the north of Europe, they were called Northmen. From 
their warlike supremacy at sea, they were also known as the sea-kings. 
During some of their expeditions, these 'Northmen are said to have 
reached America, by way of Iceland. 

Questions.— What religious change took place about this time? What 
is said of Egbert? Give the derivation of " England." For what are we 
indebted to King Alfred ? What two invasions of England took place ? 



Chap. 1-1485.] ' THE PLANTAGENETS— WARS. ,9 

settled in France, claimed the throne of England, which had 
been unjustly left to him (instead of to Edgar,) by King Edward 
the Confessor. On the death of King Edward, William invaded 
England and defeated Harold II, Edward's unlawful suc- 
cessor, who thus became the last of the Saxon kings. William 
the First, now called the Conqueror, divided the country among 
his principal adherents, and made them barons, or feudal 
lords of the soil. For about 100 years, William and his suc- 
cessors ruled England with great severity. During this 
period the Crusades commenced.* The Norman kings were 
succeeded, a.d. 1154, by the restored Saxon-line, known as the 
Plantagenets,— -so named from Henry II (Plantagenet), son of 
Matilda, the heiress to the throne. 

5. The Plantagenets ruled England for about 250 years. 
Their united reign is celebrated for several memorable events : 
1st. The Conquest of Ireland by Henry H, a.d. 1172. 2nd. The 
granting, by King John, in 1215, of Magna Charta, [kar-ta] or 
the great charter of personal and civil liberty, which we still 
enjoy. 3rd. The first assembling of Parliament by Henry IH, 
in 1265. 4th. The Conquest of Wales by Edward I, 1283. 
And 5th. The then decisive battle of Bannockburn, in Scotland, 
gained by Robert Bruce, 1314, and the heroic battles of Crecy 
[kres-se] 1346, and Poitiers [pwy-te-ay] in France, 1356. 

6. The Wars ofthe-Roses.\ — This celebrated civil war which 
commenced in 1455 between two rival claimants for the English 
Crown and their adherents, lasted for nearly thirty years, 

* The Crusades (from crux, a cross) were projected by Peter the Hermit, 
a French officer of Amiens, [a-me-an*] who turned pilgrim, and travelled 
in the Holy Land. On his return he induced Pope Urban to convene the 
Council which, in 1094, authorized him to rouse Europe to expel the 
Saracens from Palestine. The first Crusade began in 1096, and the seventh 
and last ended in 1291. It is estimated that about 2,000,000 people lost 
their lives in these Crusades. 

t So called from the red and white roses, adopted as the distinctive 
badges of the Houses of York and Lancaster, the combatants in the wars. 

Questions.— How did the Norman Invasion affect England ? Describe 
the celebrated religious war. Who succeeded the Norman kings ? Give a 
sketch of their reign. What is said of the civil war of the roses in J455-85 ? 



10 SKETCH OF ENGLISH HISTORY. [Past 1-1515, 

fruitlessly deluging the land with blood. It was finally 
brought to a close in 1485, by the decisive battle of Bosworth 
Field, and the subsequent marriage of the victorious Henry 
Tudor of Lancaster to Elizabeth of York, — representatives of 
the two parties in the civil strife of the Red and White roses. 

7. The most celebrated Events of these Times were: — the 
first translation of the Bible into English by John Wyckliffe, 
a.d. 1380 j the Religious Reformation in Bohemia, 1405 ; the 
battle of Agincourt [a-zhans-koor] in France in 1415, and the 
subsequent loss of nearly all the English possessions in that 
country, 1450 ; the discovery of the art of printing in Germany 
in 1440, and its introduction into England in 1471 5 the more 
celebrated Religious Reformation which took place in Germany, 
under Luther, 1517, and which spread to England in 1534. 

8. The Tudor s.— With the elevation of the Tudor family to 
the throne of England in 1485, culmi- 
nating in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, 

!in 1558, commenced one of the most 
; memorable periods in English history. 
With it also commences the history 
of America. For it was to Henry VII, 
when other sovereigns refused, that 
Columbus applied, but in vain, for aid 
fc€f 3 in his attempt to discover a new world. 
Being mortified to find that he had 
QucenElizabeth of England. lost ihis g^en opportunity of linking 
his name with the most famous event of his times, Henry, in 
1496, commissioned John Cabot to visit the New World, and 
make discoveries therein. In Queen Elizabeth's time, Sir 
Humphrey Gilbert, half-brother to Sir Walter Raleigh, sailed 
to Newfoundland, and took formal possession of the island for 
her majesty, in 1583, and in the queen's name, first planted 
the red-cross flag in the New World. Next year a place further 

Questions.— Mention the most noted events of these times. What 
family next ruled England ? Mention the chief events of their united reign, 
tjow did Henry VII aid in the discovery of America ? What else was done ? 




Chap. 11-1302.] SKETCH OF FRENCH HISTOBY, 11 

south was discovered by Sir Walter Raleigh, and by him named 
Virginia, after Elizabeth, the Virgin queen of England. 



CHAPTER IL 

Summary Sketch of French History until the Discovery 
op Canada by Cartier, A* D. 1534. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Conquest of Ancient Gaul—Its Inhabitants — Early Dynasties 
— Wars with England — French Discovery. 

1 . Ancient Gaul. — Although the Greeks colonized Mas-sa-li-a 
(Mar-seilles) [mar-saylz] in Ancient Gaul, B.C. 600, and the 
Romans Pro-vinci-a (Provence) [pro-vonss] b.c. 121, yet it was 
not until the entire conquest of Gaul by Julius Cassar, 50 B.C., 
that France assumed historical prominence. Like England, 
France had suffered from the incursions of various neighbouring 
tribes, and like England these tribes gradually became incor- 
porated with the inhabitants, and all together were ultimately 
blended into one people. 

2. TJie Franks. — Some of the German tribes from Franconia, 
which had spread themselves over Ancient Gaul, united 
a.d. 476, as Franks, or freemen, to rid themselves of the 
Roman yoke. Being successful, the name of Franck-en-ric, or 
Frank's Kingdom, was given to the country by them. The 
inhabitants have since been known as Franks, or French. 
Phar-a-mond, a.d. 418, Clo-dion, his son, in 428, and Mer-o- 
vae-us, son-in-law to Clodion, in 448, are supposed to have been 
the first kings of the Franks. 

3. The J\fei"'0-vin-gian.— This weak and cruel dynasty was 
founded by Clo-vis, the grandson of Merovasus, in 481. He 
was nominally the first Christian king of France. The dvjiasty 
was, in 752, succeeded by — 

Questions.— What is said of Ancient Gaul ? In what respect was ancient 
France like England ? What is said of the Franks or French ? Who were 
the first kings of France ? Give an account of the Merovingian dynasty. 



12 EARLY FRENCH DYNASTIES. [Part 1-1523 

4. The Car-lO'Vin«gian — which was so called from the cele 
brated Carlos (or Charles) Martel, its founder. It lasted fe* 
upwards of two hundred years ; and its kings were among th# 
most famous in early French history. The illustrious Charl* 
magne, [sharl-mane] who was the most powerful monarch o* 
his times (768), and of his dynasty, laid the foundation of 
much of the subsequent greatness of France. The succeeding 
dynasty was called-— 

5. The Capetiarij — from Hugh Capet, duke of France, Count 
of Paris and Orleans. It commenced in 987, and ended with 
Louis Philippe, in 1848. It was under the earlier Ca-pe-tian 
[-shan] kings that chivalry and the Crusades took their rise. 
Philip Augustus, the most noted of these kings, wrested 
nearly the whole of France from King John of England, (1204) 
and greatly consolidated his kingdom. •Under the celebrated 
King Louis IX (called for his many virtues St. Louis), the 
Crusades were ended (1270) ; and during the reign of Philip 
the Fair (1302), a representative parliament, or states-general, 
was first assembled, in place of the annual assembly of the 
Champ de Mars. Judicial Parliaments, or Courts of law, 
were also established. 

6. Struggle with England. — The following one hundred and 
fifty years were remarkable for an heroic struggle between the 
French and the English. Although the English were finally 
defeated, and in 1450, restricted to their possession of Calais, 
yet the memorable battles of Crdcy in 1346, Poitiers in 1366, 
and Agincourt in 1415, fully maintained the character of the 
French and English nations for bravery and valour. 

7. Period of French Discovery. — During the reign of Francis 
I, the enlightened monarch of France (1515-1547), the French 
commenced their remarkable career of exploration in the New 
World. French fishermen from Brittany had indeed visited 
Cape Breton [bret-ton] in 1506 j and in that year Denys, a 

Questions.— Give an account of the Carlovingian dynasty ; of the Cape- 
tian. How did the struggle with England end ? How did the period of 
French colonial discovery commence? Who first visited Capo Breton? 



CHAP.m-lMl.] OTHER EUROPEAN HISTORY. 13 

Frenchman, drew a map of the Gulf of St. Lawrence ; but the 
first voyage of discovery under royal authority was made by 
John Ver-az-zani in 1523. In consequence of the discoveries 
which he made, the French laid formal claim to all the lands 
and coasts of the new world which had been visited by him. 



CHAPTER HI. 

Brief References to Other European History Connected 
with the Discovery of America, A.D. 1492. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Early European Discovery and Commerce— Crusades— Marco 
Polo — First Modern Colonies — Origin of the Slave Trade. 

1. Other European Efforts. — -Although the discovery of the 
northern part of America, including that which is now called 
British America and the United States, was chiefly due to the 
English and French, it is proper briefly to refer to the efforts of 
other European nations, whose earlier discoveries in America 
stimulated both the French and English to maritime adven- 
ture and commercial enterprise in the new world. 

2. Causes leading to Early Discoveries. — Maritime tastes, 
created by a proximity to, and a familiarity with, the sea, in- 
variably lead to adventurous research and to deeds of daring. 
It was so with the Phoe-ni-cians* and Northmen in early times ; 
with the Venetians and Genoese in the middle ages; and 
with Spain, Portugal, France, and England in later times. 
It is so with every commercial people at the present day. 

3. Earliest Commercial Nation. — The Phoenicians coasted 
along the Mediterranean until they were familiar with its prin- 
cipal outlines and headlands, and with the configuration of 
the neighbouring coasts. They then ventured out beyond the 

* The Phoenicians of history were the Canaanites of Scripture. They 
occupied the northern coast of Palestine. 

Qttestions.— What claims did the French set up ? What is said of the 
other European efforts at discovery? What led to the early discoveries? 
Who were the first navigators ? What is said of the earliest com. nation ? 



14 COMMERCIAL ENTERPRISE. [Fart 1-1238. 

"Pillars of Hercules/'* to the tin-islands of Britain. The 
Northmen, from forays along their own coast, made a descent 
upon those of their neighbours : and, having fearlessly launched 
out into the ocean as far as Iceland, they are supposed to 
have reached Greenland, and even to have gone as far south 
on the American coast as Massachusetts, in 986 and 1004. 

4. Rise of Commercial Enterprise. — The invasion and con- 
quests by Greece and Borne in Asia, no less than the inroads 
of northern tribes into southern and western Europe, spread 
abroad some knowledge of the existence of other lands and of 
their reputed riches. This knowledge was soon turned to 
account by the more sagacious and enlightened nations ; and 
thus commercial enterprise took its rise. In such a pursuit, 
some nations would naturally take the lead. This was espe- 
cially so in the case of the celebrated republic of Venice, whose 
chief glory was its pre-eminence in the commercial rivalry of 
the times. It soon distanced all competitors, and for a long 
time monopolized the trade between Europe and the East. 

5. Commerce and the Crusades. — The interruption of this 
commerce by the irruptions of the Arabs, or Sar-a-cens, into 
Europe, was more than counterbalanced by the increased 
commercial activity to which the prosecution of the crusades 
gave rise. The conveyance of troops and war-material alone, 
greatly developed the maritime skill, ability and resources, not 
only of those nations engaged in the contest, but also of other 
surrounding maritime nations. 

6. Marco Polo and his Career. — The successful efforts of the 
Tartars, about this time (1210), under their celebrated leader 
Genghis Khan, [jen-jis-kan], to extend their conquest from Asia 
into Europe, brought them and the Christian nations into con- 
tact 5 and propositions were made that they should unite against 

* Lofty headlands on the opposite coasts of Spain and Africa, near the 
Straits of Gibraltar. 

Questions. —What led to the rise of commercial enterprise in Europe ? 
Which nation took the lead? How did the Crusades affect commerce? What 
is said of the Arabs and Europeans ? Sketch the career of the Polo family. 



CflAP.in-1441.] t»ORTTTGUESE COLONIES. 15 

the Saracens and drive them out of Palestine. Ambassadors 
were sent to the Great Khan by the Pope, and by St. Louis oi 
France. The coming of these ambassadors opened a new 
channel of communication with the East, and induced two 
brothers, by the name of Polo, to explore it. They took with 
them on their return, in 1275, Marco, a son of one of the 
brothers, who entered into the active service of the Khan. 
About twenty years afterwards he was taken prisoner by the 
Genoese. While in prison, in 1298, he wrote such accounts 
of his travels and adventures in the Western Pacific as greatly 
stimulated that spirit of enterprise and discovery which led 
afterwards to the discovery of the New World. 

7. Other exciting Causes of Discovery. — The glowing accounts 
of Eastern riches, which were brought back from Asia by 
travellers, induced Europeans from all parts of the west and 
south to visit it. The splendour and luxury which had been 
introduced by the Arabs, or Saracens (785), and afterwards by 
the Moors on their conquest of Spain (1238), also attracted 
many persons thither. These persons brought with them a 
variety of knowledge of other countries, which stimulated a 
desire for more. The introduction of the mariner's compass 
into Europe, in the thirteenth century, greatly aided the 
adventurous trader to extend his voyage, and to seek out new 
and distant places of trade. 

8. First Portuguese Colonies '.—-The conquests in the Spanish 
peninsula by the Moors, led to reprisals. The Portuguese took 
and held the Moorish port of Ceuta, [su-ta] in Africa, and from 
thence extended their discoveries along the coast and to the 
islands of Western Africa, 141 9-30. Some of these islands were 
well known to the ancients 5 for the first meridian of longitude 
was mentioned by Hip-par-chus, 140 B.C., as being fixed at 
Jerro, the most westerly of the " Fortunate" (now known as 
the Canary) Isles. These islands were afterwards re-discovered 

Questions .—What happened to Polo ? Mention the other exciting causes 
which led to further discoveries ? What led to the planting of Portuguese 
Wlonies in Africa? What is said of the islands of the African coast? 



16 Voyages anb discoveries. [Part ii-uso. 

by Bethencourt, [ba-ton e -koor,] a Norman, about a.d. 1400. 
His descendants sold them to the Spaniards, who took posses- 
sion of them in 1483 ; but it was the Portuguese who colonized 
both the Madeira and Cape de Verd islands, 1420. They shared 
in the belief that Asia might be reached by coasting along the 
continent of Africa, and formally applied to the Pope for a 
grant " of all lands or islands, peopled by Ma-hon>e-tans and 
Pagans, lying between Cape Boj-a-dor [-door] and the East 
Indies.' ' In their after-efforts to carry out this project, Bartho- 
lomew Di-az, a Portuguese, discovered the Cape of Good Hope, 
—five years after the discovery of America. 

9. Origin of the Slave- Trade. — In 1441, some Portuguese, 
sailing along the coast of Africa, reached Cape Blanco ; and, 
having taken some Moorish prisoners, they exchanged, or 
ransomed, them the next year for gold-dust and negroes. In 
this way commenced, on the coast of Africa, that baneful 
traffic in negroes, which was afterwards extended to British 
and French America, and to the West India Islands, but which 
is now happily abolished throughout the British and French 
dominions, and in other countries, including the United States. 

Part II. 

Era of Voyages and Discoveries, 

CHAPTER IV. 

Voyages and Discoveries op CflRtSTOPHER ..CoujmSus* 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Early Discoveries*~-Career of Columbus* 

1. Christopher Co lutnbus.— About this time (1441), Christo 
pher Columbus, the future discoverer of America^ was born in 
Gen-o-a, a seaport in Northern Italy. In Lisbon, whither he 
went, he devoted his time to the making of maps and globes, 

Questions.— When was the Cape of Good Hope discovered ? What is 
said of the origin and abolition of the slave-trade. What notable birth oc* 
curred in 1441 ? Give a sketch of the early career of Christopher Columbus* 



Chap.IV-1490.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES, 



17 




fJ jr" : t) 

Christopher Columbus. 



and thus greatly contributed to 
the information and success of 
the Portuguese navigators. He 
framed rules for the calculation 
of latitude and longitude by the 
sailors, when at sea out of sight 
of land. He also sailed on voy- 
ages down the coast of Africa, 
and otherwise became familiar 
with the sea to the westward. 

2. The Progress of Geograph- 
ical Knowledge up to this time 
was slow 5 but it had at length reached a point which excited 
great curiosity in the minds of all scholarly and intelli- 
gent men. From Marco Polo's statements, it was known that 
an ocean lay to the east of Asia. The reputed discoveries 
of countries which had been made by the Northmen, far to the 
westward, by way of Iceland, together with the statements of 
one of these Northmen, (that he had been taken as a prisoner 
to the south amongst civilized people,) fully impressed the 
navigators of the period with the belief that these countries 
were situated in or near Asia. This belief was based upon the 
descriptions of southern Asia by Ptolemy, (confirmed as they 
were by the statements of Marco Polo,) that Asia extended far 
eastward into the ocean. On globes constructed at this time, 
"Cipango" (Japan) was placed within 70 degrees of the 
Az-ores, and " India extra Gangem" within 90; whereas 
they are more than double that number of degrees distant from 
these islands. It was easy to imagine, therefore, that a navi- 
gator, with a little bravery and perseverance, would soon 
traverse the short distance thus laid down on the map. 

3. Early Efforts of Columbus.— It was under a belief of 
these facts, that Columbus first applied to the King of Portugal 



Questions.— Trace tho progress in geographical knowledge in Europo 
uj. to the time of Columbus. Where was Southern Asia supposed to be? 
Give the ancient name of Japan. What were the early efforts of Columbus ? 

B 




18 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Pabt 11-1492. 

for means to prosecute his voyage of discovery to India. 
Having failed to induce either that king, or Henry VII of 
England, to enter into his project, he sought the aid of the 
court of Spain. After seven years of disappointment, he at 
length succeeded in inducing Isa- 
bella, the noble-minded Queen of 
Spain, to devote a portion of her own 
Castilian patrimony to the success 
of his scheme of discovery. 

4. Religious Objects of the Expe- 
dition. — So strongly impressed was 
Columbus with the Christian ob- 
jects of his mission, that he proposed 
to consecrate the treasure which 

he hoped to obtain while away 

. ,, . c Queen Isabella of Spain. 

to the pious purpose of rescuing 

the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem from the hands of the 
infidel Saracens. His own immediate design in undertaking 
this voyage to Asia — or India, as it was then called — was to 
convert the Great Khan of Tartary and his subjects to Chris- 
tianity 5 and for this purpose Columbus actually took out 
letters with him to that monarch. 

5 . Voyage of Columbus. — The port of Palos [pa-loce] in Spair. 
was selected as the place of embarkation. For some misde 
meanour, this port was required to furnish the king with two 
small vessels for a year. After repeated delays and discour- 
agements, a little fleet of three vessels was, by the aid of the 
brothers Pinzon, — two courageous navigators, — got ready for 
sea; and on the 3rd of August, 1492, Columbus set sail on his 
memorable voyage. On leaving the harbour he steered directly 
for the Canary Islands, where he arrived on the 9th. Here 
he remained until the 6th of September, making repairs. On 
the 9th of that month he passed Ferro, (the last of the Canary 

Questions.— Describe the religions yiews of Columbus. Where did 
he embark ? Why was this port selected ? Who accompanied Columbus ? 
Give the number of ships, and date of sailing. Where did Columbus stop? 




Chap.IV-1492.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 19 

Isles,) and, with, a 
feeling of sadness 
and awe, struck 
out into the un- 
known Atlantic. 
For several days 
the ships glided 
rapidly onward in 
"their course, and, 
with the aid of the 
The Fleet ot Columbus. steady trade-winds, 

quickly increased their distance from Europe. Apprehension 
and alarm arose on every side at the unvarying course of 
the wind, — at the increasing length of the voyage, — at the 
variation of the needle of the compass, and at other occur- 
rences, which the superstitious sailors regarded as ominous of 
evil. Columbus was daily beset by the mutinous murmurs 
and discontent of his crew, who threatened to throw him into 
the sea, and return to Europe. His courageous spirit, and the 
religious belief in a special providence in his favour, kept him 
calm and firm in the midst of the painful uncertainty and 
treacherous fears of his comrades. Time after time, the morn- 
ing haze and the evening cloud-bank, revealing a fancied coast 
or island, beguiled the mutinous sailors from their fatal purpose, 
and raised the hopes of all, to be in mid-day again dashed down 
in bitter disappointment and chagrin. Thus the weary days and 
nights wore on, until Columbus himself almost faltered in his 
purpose. At length a day, long memorable in the annals of 
great nations, dawned upon the little "fleet 5 and the sight of 
several land birds, some sea weed, and the twigs and branches 
of drifting trees, revived the spirits of the dispirited and 
mutinous seamen. As night drew on, the keen eyes of the 
commander — made doubly sensitive by long and weary watch- 



Questio^s.— When did Columbus set out ? Describe the state of feeling 
on board the little fleet. How did Columbus control his companions ? 
Mention the circumstances under which Columbus first saw the new land. 



20 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Part 11-1492. 

ing — detected the glimmer of a beacon-light, as it glanced in 
the uncertain gloom of midnight. Oh, how long and painful 
were those hours of suspense to the almost fainting heart 
of Columbus! At length, as the twilight advanced, hope 
dawned upon the expectant mariners ; and, ere the sun ap- 
peared above the horizon, the impassioned voices of the 
crews shouted, in tumultuous joy, the thrilling words "Land! 
land!" And so it was: there lay before them a beauteous 
island of the New World, revealed in all the loveliness of a 
tropical clime. On that memorable day, the 11th of October, 
1492, Columbus left his ship. On landing, he kissed the 
soil with great religious fervour, and planted the flag of Spain 
on the Island of San Sal-va-dor, [-dore] in the Ba-ha-ma group. 
In a spirit of devout thankfulness for the accomplishment of 
so great an event, the crews chanted the Te Deum, and spent 
several days in unrestrained admiration and enjoyment. 

6. Further Discoveries of Columbus. — Columbus was delight- 
ed with the appearance of the island, and with its inhabitants. 
He firmly believed that he had reached an island at the 
extremity of India ; and, with that belief, he gave the name 
of Indians to the mild and gentle natives which he found 
there. He treated them most kindly, and sought to ascertain 
from them where they had procured their gold ornaments. 
They pointed to the south, and tried to convey to him an idea 
of the great wealth of the king, and the inexhaustible riches, 
of that distant country. After exchanging glass beads and 
other trinkets with the natives for gold and cotton, he weighed 
anchor and proceeded southward in search of Marco Polo's 
famous island of Cipango, or Japan. On his way he visited 
several other islands, and at length reached a very large and 
beautiful one, called by the natives Cuba. This he thought was 
either Cipango itself, or the main land of India, in the dominions 
of the Great Khan. After consulting his maps and listening 

Questions.— How did Columbus express his gratitude to God? Under 
what impressions did he act on landing? How was he received by the 
inhabitants ? What did he name them, and why ? What did he next do ? 



Chap. IV— 1496.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 21 

to the pantomimic descriptions of the natives, he despatched 
an embassy into the interior in search of the city of the sov- 
ereign, to whom he had letters. The embassy soon returned 
disappointed. Columbus, after having consulted the natives, 
stood to the eastward, and discovered His-pan-i-o-la, or Hayti 
[hay-tee]. Here he was kindly received by Gu-a-ca-na-ga-ri, a 
native cazique, or chieftain. While on this coast his ship was 
wrecked $ but out of the pieces of the wreck he constructed a 
small fort to protect his crew, as well as the timid natives, 
from the fierce Caribs, — a neighbouring tribe of which he had 
heard. He manned the little fort with the guns of the ship, 
and left there such of the crew as wished to remain on the 
island. Shortly afterwards he set sail, by way of the Azores 
and Portugal, for Palos, at which place he arrived after many 
adventures, on the 15th of March, 1493, — having been absent 
from Spain about seven months. There was great rejoicing 
on his arrival, and he himself was ennobled. He made three 
other voyages to America (the last in 1502), and died in 1506. 
His remains were interred at Havanna in Cuba. 

7. A-mer-i-cus Vespu-ci-uSj a distinguished Florentine navi- 
gator and scholar, made four 
voyages to the New World. 
Having, in the year after the 
death of Columbus, (when his 
statements could not be refuted,) 
written an eloquent account of 
\ his voyages, in which he falsely 
'claimed the honour of having 
first reached the main land, and 
to have made a separate voyage 
to the continent himself, it was, 
by common usage, named after 
Aniericus Vespucius. him. He died in the year 1514* 

Questions. — On leaving the island, in what direction did Columbus 
Bteer? Mention his next discoveries. At what places did Columbus touch 
on his way home? How and why was the name "America " first given? 




22 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [PakT H-1498, 

CHAPTER V. 

Voyages of the Cabots, Cortereal, Verazzani, Cartier, 
roberval, and others. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter." 

Discovery of Newfoundland, Canada and Acadie. 

1. Cabot's Discovery of Newfoundland.— The news of the 
notable discovery of Columbus soon reached England, then a 
maritime power of inferior impor- 
tance. John Cab-ot, a Venetian 
merchant, residing at Bristol, 
fired with a spirit of emulation, 
sought for and obtained a commis- 
sion, in 1496, from Henry VII, to 
make a voyage to the New World. 
Henry, the more readily entered 
into Cabot's scheme, for he was 
mortified to find that, by refusing 
Sebastian Cabot. to aid Columbus in his great under- 

taking, he had lost a notable opportunity of linking his name 
with a memorable discovery. In June, 1497, Cabot left 
Bristol with his son Sebastian for the new world. After 
crossing the Atlantic, he reached a coast on the 24th of June, 
which he named Prima Vista, and which is supposed to have 
been some part of Nova Scotia, or of the northern part of 
Trinity Bay coast, Newfoundland. On St. John's day, he came 
to an island, which he named St. Jean, or St. John, (after- 
wards Prince Edward). By virtue of Cabot's discoveries, the 
English laid claim to the islands and lands which he had 
visited. In 1498, Sebastian Cabot* made a second voyage, 

* Sebastian Cabot, son of Sir John Cabot, and a more celebrated navi- 

Questions.— To what subject does the fifth chapter relate? What led 
to the expedition of the Cabots? Describe the course of their voyage. 
Mention the places which Sebastian Cabot discovered? Sketch his life. 




Chap. V-1525.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 23 

and sailed as far north as Hudson Bay, on his way to China. 
Unable to proceed farther, he turned southward and went as far 
as Flor-i-da. On his way thither, he touched at Newfoundland, 
which he named Ba-ca-le-os, — the native, as well as the Breton, 
or Basque [bask], name for codfish, which abounds on the coast. 
From this circumstance it is supposed that the Breton fisher- 
men had frequented these shores before they were visited by 
Sebastian Cabot. 

2. CortereaVs Voyages. — In 1500, Gaspard Cor-te-re-al, a 
Portuguese,* made a voyage to Lab-ra-dor, Newfoundland, and 
New England. Slavery being an important traffic with the 
Portuguese, Cortereal captured fifty Indians, whom he sold as 
slaves on his return to Europe. He made a second voyage in 
1501, and having reached Hudson Strait, was never afterwards 
heard of. His brother Michael is also supposed to have per- 
ished in 1502, while endeavouring to seek out and rescue him. 

3. Verazzani'' s Voyage^ — About this time the value of the 



gator than his father, was born in England in 1477. He sailed with him 
from Bristol, in 1497, and passed down the coast of America from latitude 
56° to latitude 36°. Under the patronage of the Court of Spain, he made 
a voyage in 1525, as far south as the Brazils. Having entered the Kiver 
La Plata, he erected a fort at St. Salvador, which he had discovered and 
named. He was a very distinguished navigator; and to him we are 
indebted for having first detected the variation of the mariner's compass. 
He published a volume before his death, containing an account of his 
voyages and discoveries. He died in 1557, aged 80. 

* Gaspard Cortereal, a Portuguese, was despatched from Lisbon by the 
king of Portugal, in 1500. He discovered Labrador and Greenland. 
(His father is said to have discovered Newfoundland in 1463.) He again 
left Lisbon for the New World in 1501, but was never heard of afterwards. 

t John Verazzani was a Florentine navigator in the service of France. 
In 1524, he took possession of the coast from Carolina to Nova Scotia, and 
called it New France. Having given spirituous liquors to the natives at 
one place, they called it Man-na-ha-tan, or place of drunkenness,— after- 
wards contracted to Man-hat-tan Island, now the site of the city of New 
York. He is said to have made another voyage in 1525, but it is not known. 

Questions.— What was peculiar about the name which Cabot gave to 
Newfoundland ? Mention the chief incidents of CortereaPs voyages. How 
did he treat the Indians ? Give a sketch of the lives of Cortereal & Verazzani. 



24 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Part 11-1534. 




John Verazzani. 



cod-fisheries attracted the notice of the 
French. In 1506, Denys, of Honfleur, 
explored the Gulf of St. Lawrence ; and in 
1508, Aubert, of Dieppe [de-epp], did the 
same. The French fishermen also frequent- 
ed the Banks of Newfoundland. In 1518, 
the Baron de Lery attempted to settle Sable 
Island, and left some cattle there after him. 
In 1524, John Ver-az-za-ni, a Florentine 
navigator, in command of four French 
vessels, made a voyage to America. He made a second voyage, 
under the patronage of Francis I, in 1525, and explored more 
than 2,000 miles of coast, from 34° down to 50°. He returned 
to France during that year. In consequence of these discove- 
ries by Verazzani, the French king claimed possession of all 
places visited by him. He is said to have made a third voyage 
in the same year, but what became of him was never known. 
4. earner's Discovery of Canada. — The supposed ill fate 
of Verazzani deterred the French for 
many years from any further attempt 
to explore the New World. In 1534, — 
nine j^ears afterwards, — however, Philip 
Chabot [shah-bo], admiral of France, 
urged the king, Francis I, not to let Spain 
excel him in enterprise, but to estab- 
lish a colony in the New World. He 
recommended that Jacques Cartier, 
[zhak-car-te-ay], a noted navigator of 
St. Ma-lo, should command an expedition of discovery to the 
New World.* The Emperor Charles V of Spain, and Joam III 




Jacques Cartier. 



* Jacques Cartier, the discoverer of Canada, was born at St. , Malo, 
France, in 1500. He was despatched to the west by Francis I, in 1534. On 
the 20th April, he sailed from St. Malo, reached Newfoundland on the 10th 



Questions.— Describe Verazzani's voyage. What led to the despatch 
of another expedition from France to America? Why was it opposed? 
When, and from what place, did Cartier sail from Europe ? Sketch his life. 



Chap. V-1534.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 25 

of Portugal, having already sought to establish colonies there, 
protested against the projected expedition of Francis I, who 
sarcastically replied, "I should like to see the clause in our 
Father Adam's will and testament which bequeaths to my 
royal brothers alone so vast a heritage." At length, on the 20th 
of April, 1534, Cartier left St. Malo, a port on the coast of 
Britanny, with two ships. Twenty days after, he reached a 
cape on the Newfoundland coast, which he named Bona Vista. 
He turned southwards for a short 
distance, and then northwards to the 
Strait of Belle Isle [bel-eel]. Pass- 
ing through this strait, he turned 
southwards until he reached a coast, 
now known as that of New Brunswick. 
Here, on the 9 th of July, he entered 
-a Bay, in proceeding up which, he 
and his companions experienced such 
intense heat that he called it the 
ip * "Baiedes Chaleurs." Passing north- 

wards out of this bay, he rounded the peninsula, and, on the 
24th of July, landed on the coast since known as " Grasps," — 
an Indian name for Land's end. There he erected a cross 
thirty feet high, on which he placed a shield bearing the 




May, the Bay des Chaleurs [sha-loor] on the 9th July, the coast of 
Gaspe" [gas-pay] on the 24th, and returned to France in August. He 
made his second voyage in 1535. On the festival of St. Laurent, in 
August, he reached a bay of the gulf and river, which, in honour of the 
day, he called the St. Lawrence. In September he reached Stad-a-co-na, 
the present site of Quebec, where Don-na-co-na, an Algonquin [al-gons- 
kang] chief, welcomed him. In October he visited Hochelaga [ho-she- 
lah-ga], an Indian village near the present site of Montreal, where a chief 
of the Huron Indians welcomed him. He very soon afterwards returned 
to France, forcibly taking with him the chief, Donnacona. In 1541, as 
second in command to M. de Ro-ber-val, he again visited Canada ; but 
having met with many disasters, he returned to France, and died soon after. 

Questions.— What did Francis I say in reply to Joam and Charles ? 
Describe the course of Cartier 's voyage. At what places in New Brunswick 
and in Canada did he land ? How did he assert the sovereignty of France ? 



26 VOIT AGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Part 11-1535. 

fleur-de-lis [flur-de-lee] and an inscription, as emblematical of 
the new sovereignty of France in America. Thus was accom- 
plished a most memorable event; and thus was Canada 
silently and unconsciously incorporated into a mighty empire. 
Thus too was completed that three-fold act of discovery in 
America — Spain in the West Indies, England in Newfoundland, 
and France in Canada — which, as a natural consequence, 
placed side by side on a vast unknown continent, the symbols 
of the sovereignty of three of the greatest nations of Europe. 

5 . Cartier 1 s Further Discoveries. — C artier did not long remain 
on the Gaspe coast ; but having made a little further explora- 
tion, he turned his face homewards, taking with him two natives. 
These Indians having told him of the existence of a great 
river, which they called Hochelaga, leading up so far into the 
country, that " no man had (so far as they knew) ever yet 
traced it to its source/' Cartier felt the more anxious to explore 
it, and the Indian countries through which it flowed. On 
his return to France, the news of his discovery, and the 
account given by the two Indians of the great river yet un- 
explored, were received with so much interest, that on the 
19th May, 1535, Cartier again left St. Malo in command of 
three ships. After a tempestuous voyage, he arrived at New- 
foundland on the 7th of July. Here he waited for two of his 
ships, which had been separated from him ; and on the 7th 
of August he proceeded to explore the Gulf which he had vis- 
ited the year before. On the 10th, he anchored in a bay at 
the mouth of a river, now called St. John. To this bay he gave 
the name of St. Lawrence, — having entered it on the festival 
of that saint. The name thus given to the little bay has since 
been applied to the vast gulf and noble river which Cartier was 
the first European to discover and explore. On the 15th, he 
reached a large island, to which he gave the name of L'As- 
somption [las-sons-se-on]. The Indian name of this island, 

Questions.— What is said of other nations ? What did Cartier further 
do ? Did the news of Cartier's discoveries lead to anything ? Describe the 
course of his second voyage. How did the name St. Lawrence originate? 



Chap. V-1535.] VOYAGES AND BISCOVERIES. 27 

Na-tis-co-tee, has since been changed to An-ti-cos-ti. On the 
1st of September, Cartier reached the mouth of a deep and 
gloomy river, still known by the Indian name of the Saguenay 
[sagg-e-nee]. 

6. Cartier and Donnacona. — Having passed an island, which, 
from the abundance of hazel-nuts found on it, he called Isle 
aux Coudres, Cartier, on the 7th of September, came to a large 
and fertile island, which was covered with wild grapes. To this 
island he gave the name of Bacchus : but it is now known as 
the Isle of Orleans. Here he sent his two Gaspe Indians ashore 
to make enquiries, and to propitiate the natives in favour of 
the new-comers. Next day he was received with friendly 
courtesy by the Algonquin [al-gon«-kans] chief, Don-na-co-na. 
Proceeding a short distance up the stream, he moored his vessels 
for the winter in a basin where the river St. Charles (which 
he named St. Croix) [khrwha] mingles its waters with the St. 
Lawrence. In the angle formed by the confluence of these 
two rivers stood the Indian village of Stad-a-co-na, to which 
Cartier was welcomed by his new friend, the Algonquin chief. 
Cartier was much struck with the beauty of the surrounding 
scenery, and with the appearance of the bold cape or headland 
\vhich rose almost perpendicularly along the left, or northern, 
bank oi the noble river, to which, at its narrowest part, the 
Indians had given a name since memorable as that of Kepec, 
or Quebec, which, in the Indian tongue, signifies a "strait." 

7. Cartier at Hochelaga. —Cartier did not long remain at 
Stadacona. Having heard of a larger village, or kan-na-ta,*-— 

* The Algonquin Indians at Stadacona (Quebec l having thus intimated 
to Cartier that Kan-na-ta, a collection of wigwams, or native Huron village, 
was farther up the river, he probably understood them to apply that 
word to the whole country lying beyond him. Hence, in this way, it is 
likely that the name Kannata, or Canada, was given to the entire country 
which Cartier was then engaged in exploring. 



QuESTiONa-What other names did Cartier give? Describe Cartier's 
visit to Donnacona and to his village. Explain the Indian name of 
Quebec. What is said of the supposed derivation of the name of Canada. 



28 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [PaUt 11-1541. 

a native encampment, — up the river, he left two of his vessels 
behind, and, on the 2nd of October, reached Ho-che-la-ga 7 situ- 
ated on a large and fertile island, near the site of the present 
city of Montreal. Here he was well received by upwards of 
1,000 Huron Indians, and treated with much kindness. The 
feeble old ag-o-han-na, or chief of the Hurons, regarded him as 
a superior being, who was able to renew his youth, and to 
heal the sick. Many of the sick were brought to him to be 
cured, over whom he read a portion of St. John's Gospel and 
prayed, making at the same time the sign of the cross. He 
found the encampment, or village, well planned and admirably 
defended. Near the village stood a lofty hill, — to which he 
gave the name of Mount Royal ; and from the top of which a 
panorama of great beauty and extent spread out before him. 

8. Return to France. — Cartier did not long remain at Hoche- 
laga, but returned to Quebec early in October. Fearing 
hostilities, he made a strong enclosure near his ships, and 
placed cannon in position to defend it. During the following 
winter his men suffered much from scurvy and cold ; he was 
therefore anxious to return to France. On the 3rd of May he 
erected a cross, with the arms of France upon it, in token of hav- 
ing taken possession of the country on behalf of his sovereign. 
He then suddenly seized Donnacona and four other Indians, 
and on the 6th of May proceeded down the river, but did not 
reach St. Malo until the 8th July, 1536.. These Indians with 
their chief never returned to Canada, as they died soon after 
reaching France. Before he died, Donnacona and the other 
Indians were baptized with great ceremony in the cathedral of 
Eouen [roo-ons]. | 

9. Expedition of Roberval. — Owing to religious dissensions in 
France, and to a war with Spain, five years elapsed after Car- 
tier's return, before another expedition was projected. To the 
command of this expedition, the king appointed Jean Francois 

Questions.— Describe Cartier's visit to Hochelaga. Under what cir- 
cumstances did Cartier pass the winter? Describe his act of treachery to 
the Indians. What steps were taken in sending out Roberval 's expedition f 



Chap. V— 1598.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 29 

de la Roque [roke], Lord of Rob-er- val in Pic-ar-dy . * Cartier was 
named second in command. M. de Rob-er-val also received a 
commission as viceroy of the new colony. A delay Laving 
occurred, Cartier was, in May, 1541, despatched in advance. 
Roberval followed him, in April of the next year. In the mean- 
time, Cartier reached the scene of his first visit 5 but fearing 
the hostility of the Indians, on account of his treachery to 
Donnacona, he removed a little farther up the river, to Cape 
Rouge. Here a little settlement was made (protected by two 
forts) which was named Charlesbourg Royal. Leaving vicomte 
de Beaupre [bo-pray] in command, Cartier sailed up to Hoche- 
laga and tried to pass the Sault St. Louis (now called the 
Lachine Rapids) $ but being unsuccessful, he returned to Cape 
Rouge for the winter. In the spring he was treated with such 
hostility by the Indians that he set out at once for France. 
At Newfoundland he was met by Roberval, the viceroy, who 
commanded him to return to Canada. To avoid doing so, he 
weighed anchor in the night and sailed for France. He died 
there soon after. For his eminent services he was ennobled 
by the king ; and license to trade in Canada was granted to his 
heirs for twelve years after his death. Roberval continued his 
voyage to the place where Cartier had wintered, at Cape Rouge. 
Here he remained, and in the spring proceeded to explore the 
Saguenay River. After suffering various hardships, he returned 
to France in 1543. For six years afterwards, no effort was 
made to colonise Canada. 

10- Other Futile Expeditions — Feudal System introduced. — 
During the next fifty years little was accomplished. Colonies 

* Jean Francois de la Roque, Sieur de Roberval, a native of Picardy, 
France, was appointed Viceroy of Canada in 1540, and sailed thence, from 
Rochelle, in 1542. He met Cartier (returning to France) at St. Johns, 
Newfoundland, in June. Having wintered at Cape Rouge, above Quebec, 
he, in June, 1543, explored the river Saguenay. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of RobervaPs life. Trace Cartier's further 
career. How did the Roberval expedition end ? What other steps were 
taken to promote colonization in New France, and what was the result? 



30 SKETCH OP B. N. AMERICA, [Part III-1583. 

in Brazil and Florida were projected 5 but after a trial they 
failed, and were abandoned. In 1598, the Marquis de la Roche 
[rosh] was constituted the first lieutenant-general of the king, 
and was invested by him with power " to grant leases of lands 
in New France, in form of fiefs, to men of gentle blood." This 
was the origin of the feudal system which was afterwards intro- 
duced into Canada. It was subsequently modified by Cardinal 
Richelieu into a seigniorial tenure, which was not finally 
abolished until 1854. The marquis sailed for Nova Scotia, 
but only reached Sable Island, where he landed forty French 
convicts, until he could select the site of a settlement. This 
a storm prevented him from doing $ and after touching on the 
coast of Nova Scotia, he returned to France, leaving the 
convicts to their fate. In 1605 the king sent Chedotel, a 
Norman pilot, to them with relief, but only twelve were found 
alive. These were brought back to France, and pardoned by 
king Henri IV, on account of their sufferings. The marquis, 
having lost all his fortune, died unhappily soon after. 



Part III. 

CHAPTER VI. 

I. Introductory Sketch of British North America. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Growth and Extent of British North America. 

Size, about the same as the United States, or equal to a square of 1,770 m. 

1. Growth of British North America. — For a long time after 
the discovery of America, Great Britain had no permanent foot- 
hold in any part of her "present North American possessions. 
For many years she maintained but a nominal claim, for fish- 

Qtjestkxns.— What is said of feudal system and the seigniorial tenure? 
Give the particulars of the Marquis de la Roche's expedition, and of the 
fate of the convicts and of himself. What is said of British America. 



Chap. VI— 1864.] SKETCH OF B. N. AMERICA. 31 

ing purposes, upon the outlying island of Newfoundland, — her 
sovereignty over which was chiefly based upon Cabot's dis- 
covery in 1497, and Sir Humphrey Gilbert's act of possession 
in 1583. It therefore forms an interesting study to mark the 
slow and steady steps by which Great Britain gradually ad- 
vanced her power and increased her influence in this hemi- 
sphere, until at length she absorbed under the dominion of 
her flag nearly the whole of the North American continent, 
from the Gulf of Mexico to Hudson Bay. It is further inter- 
esting, after tracing the striking series of events which led to 
the absorption of this vast territory ; to note the growth of that 
restless and ambitious spirit among her own children, which 
finally rose up defiantly in rebellion against her authority, 
and in the end bereft her of more than half of her possessions, 
as well as the chief part of her strength on this vast continent. 
And it is no less instructive to see, how that, in her newly 
acquired province on the St. Lawrence, and in the youthful 
colonies on the seaboard, the singular devotion of a then alien 
and mixed population (in resisting the tempting offers of her 
own rebellious sons), prevented them from wresting from the 
mother country the whole of her remaining patrimony $ — how 
that out of the "few arpents of snow"* left to her after the 
American revolution, there has gradually grown up and flour- 
ished, around that very contemned and inhospitable New 
France, a cluster of prosperous colonies, which stretch across 
the continent from the island of Newfoundland to that of Van- 
couver, and which, with heart-felt sincerity, now rejoice in their 
loyal attachment to the same beloved sovereign. 



* This striking remark in regard to New France was made by a French 
courtier to the king, Louis XV, to palliate the disgrace of having given up 
a fine colony ; and it is in singular harmony with the sneering remarks 
made, but with a different objecl, by the noted Voltaire, at a dinner at 
his chateau at Ferney, in honour of the surrender of Canada to England. 

Questions.— How was Great Britain enabled to' retain her present 
North American provinces? Against what adverse influences had she 
then tc contend? How did the French regard their loss of New France? 



32 



SKETCH OF B. N. AMERICA, 



[Part III. 



Geographical and Statistical Introduction. 

3. Noted For. — British North America is noted for its great 
extent $ its numerous lakes and rivers j its natural facilities for 
communication between Europe and Asia 5 its mineral de- 
posits 5 its fisheries ; its great timber-areas j its fertile coil for 
settlement 5 and its free monarchical institutions. 

4. The Present Political Divisions of British North Amer- 
ica, with the extent, population, and capitals of these divis- 
ions, are as follows : 



Name. 



Lower Canada... ) 
Upper Canada. . . ] 
Nova Scotia & C. B. 
New Brunswick . . . 
Pr. Edward Island. 

Newfoundland 

Hudson Bay Ter. ) 

Red River J 

British Columbia. \ 

Vancouver Island ) 



Area in 
Eng. Sq. 

Miles.* 



210,000 
180,000 
19,650 
27,710 
2,134 
57,000 

1,800,000 

213,500 

[ 16,000 



Popu- 
lation. 



1,111,566 

1,396,091 

330,857 

252,047 

80.857 

122,638 

175,000 

12,000 

23,000 



Capital. 



Quebec ) Otta 

Tor'nto ) wa. 

Halifax 

Fredericton. . 

Charlot'town, 

St. Johns 

( York Fac'y, 
I Fort Garry, 

New West- 
minster 

Victoria 



Where 
Situated. 



Popu- 
lation. 



i St. Lawr'ce 
\ Lk. Ontario 
S. E. coast, 
Riv. St. John, 
Centre of isl. 
S. E. Penins. 
Hayes River. 
Assiniboine 

Fraser River, 
S. of island, 



62,000 
45,000 
26,000 
6,000 
7,000 
30,500 

& Red 
Rivers. 

1,000 
3,000 



5. Revenue, Debt, &c., of the six Provinces in 1865 were : 



Name. 


Revenue. 


Debt. 


Imports. 


Exports. 


Tonnage. 


Canada 

Nov. Scotia 
NewBruns. 
Newfound. 
Pr. Ed. Isl. 
B. Colu'bia 
Vanc'v. Isl. 


$11,250,000 

1,300,000 

1,000,000 

500,000 

200,000 

| 700,000 


$68,000,000 

5,000,000 

6,000,000 

1,000,000 

250,000 

200,000 


$46,000,000 

10,250,000 

8,500,000 

5,250,000 

1,500,000 

8,000,000 


$42,000,000 
8,500,000 
9,000,000 
6,000,000 
1,600,000 

9,000,000 


9,000,000 

1,500 000 

1,500,000 

250,000 

150,000 

342,000 


Total .... 


$14,950,000 


$80,450,000 


$78,500,000 


$76,100,000 


12,742,000 



* A square tract of country of an equal number of miles each way, may 
be obtained by extracting the square root of the square miles here given. 



Questions.— For what is B. N. America noted? Give its present poli- 
tical divisions, with their extent and population. Give the name and 
population of each of the capitals in question, the revenue, debt, &c. 



dHAl* VI.] 



SKETCH OF B. N. AMERICA. 



33 



-6. Discovery, Acquisition, &c. — The name of the discoverer, 
mode of acquisition, and time when government was first 
established in the divisions of British North America, are, as 
nearly as possible, given in the following table : 



Name. 



Discoverer 
and Date. 



Mode op Acqui- 
sition & Date. 



Government 
Established. 



Lower Canada . 

Upper Canada . 

Nova Scotia — 

Cape Breton . . . 

New Brunswick 

Pr.Edward Island 

Newfoundland. . . 

Hudson-Bay . . : ( 

Territory. I 

Ked River ( 

British Columbia, 

Vancouver Island 



Jac. Cartier, 1535. 
Champlain, 1615. 
Seb. Cabot, 1498. 
Seb. Cabot, 1498. 
Jac. Cartier, 1535. 
Seb. Cabot, 1498. 
Sir J. Cabot, 1497. 

H. Hudson, 1619 
and 1794. 

Canadian explor- 
ers. 

Sir Alexander 
Mackenzie, 1792 

Sir Francis Drake, 
1759. 



Capitulation 1760. 

Cession, 1763. 

Cabot's visit and 

treaty of 1713. 
Capitulation 1758. 

Treaty, 1713. 

Treaty, 1763. 

SirH.Gilbertl583, 
Utrecht tr. 1713. 

Treaty, 1713 and 
1763. 

Lord Selkirk's 
settlement 1811. 

Treaty, 1793. 
Vancouver's visit, 
1792;setld.l848. 



French, 1608; Eng- 
lish, 1703; separ. 
govt. 1792; unit- 
ed 1840. 

Separ. govt. 1748; 
sep. govt. 1784; 
united 1819. 

Separate govt.1784. 

Separate govern- 
ment, 1771. 

By Charles 1, 1663; 
separ. govt. 1728. 

Charter 1670, and 
license 1821&1842 

Proposed Crown 
Colony. 

[1858. 

Act of Parliament, 

Charter to Hudson 
Bay Co., 1849. 



7. The General Area of these divisions of British North 
America is, as near as we can determine, as follows : 



Name. 


Aver, 
length 
inm. 


Aver, 
width 
in m. 


Miles 
of sea- 
coast 
lines. 


Area in 
acres. 


Acres 
sold. 


Acres in 
cultiva- 
tion. 


Lower Canada . ) 
Upper Canada.. J 

Nova Scotia ) 

Cape Breton — J 
New Brunswick. . 
Prince Edward 
Island 


1,300 

350 
190 

130 

409 


300 

100 
150 

80 
800 


1,000 

1,150 

500 

850 

1,100 

1,500 

900 
850 


160,500,000 { 

13,534,200 
17,600,000 

1,370,000 
23,040,000 


13,680,000 
17,708,232 

5,748,900 

6,636,330 

1,365,000 
100,000 


4,804,235 
6,0516^60 

1,028,032 

835,108 

' 368,127 
41,108 


Newfoundland Id. 
Hudson Bay ) 

Territory } 

Red River Sett..) 
Bri1j|sh Columbia. 
Vancouver Island 


450 
278 


250 
55 


136,640,000 
8,320,000 


60,000 
65,000 


6,500 
7,000 



Questions.— Give particulars of the date of discovery, mode of acqui- 
sition, and government of the several provinces of British North America, 
with the names of each. Give as ne^r as you can their area, coast-line, &c. 
O 



34 HISTORY OF CANADA. f Par? III-1603. 

Summary Sketch of the History of Canada. 

CHAPTER VII. 

First Settlement op Canada, 1604-1608. 

i Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Causes leading to the Settlement of New France. 

1. Commercial Efforts. -"-Not only did French fishermen 
continue to frequent the coast of Newfoundland, but, under the 
patronage of Henri IV, Dupont Grave, [due-pon g -gra-vay] a 
merchant of St. Malo, and Chauvin, [shaw-van g ] a master- 
mariner of Rouen, [rwan] made several voyages to Tad-ous-sac, 
and brought home cargoes of the rich furs which had been 
collected there from places north of it. A stone building (the 
first ever put up in Canada) was erected there, and for a time 

3g£. the fur-trade was prosperous. Subsequent voyages, however, 
"having proved unsuccessful, De Chaste, the governor of 
Dieppe [de-epp], formed a company of Rouen and other mer- 
chants to prosecute the traffic in furs more vigorously. 

2. Champlain 1 s First Voyage. — The first expedition to Canada, 
projected by this company, consisted of three small ships. It 
was placed under the command of Samuel de Champlain 
[shaum-plan g ], a distinguished captain in the French navy.* 

* Samuel de Champlain, a native of Brouage, in France, explored the St. 
Lawrence, with Dupont Grav6, from Tadoussac to Three Rivers, in 1603-7. 
On the 3rd July, 1608, he founded the city of Quebec. In 1609, he ascended 
the river Richelieu [reech-el-yu], and discovered Lake Champlain. In 
1615, he ascended the Ottawa to Lake Itfip-is-sing ; descended French River 
to Georgian Bay ; and from Lake Simcoe he passed, by a long portage, to 
the head- waters of the river Trent, and thence to Lake Ontario. He then 
crossed to Os-we-go . He had many unnecessary conflicts with the Iroquois 
Indians. In 1629, his capital was captured by the English, under Sir 
David Kertk, but, in 1632, restored. In 1633, he was appointed the first 
governor of Canada. He died in 1635, very deeply regretted. 

Questions.— Mention the causes which led to the first formation of a 
French company of merchants to promote trade with the new Fre»£U 
colony. Describe Champlain's first voyage, and give a sketch of hi* fll*> 



Chap. VII-1603.] CHAMPLAIN ? S VOYAGES. 35 

In company with Dupont Grave he reached the St. Lawrence 
in 1603, and lost no time in pushing his way up the river as 
far as Hochelaga, stopping at Three Kivers to examine its 
fitness for a trading post. When he reached Hochelaga, he 
found it deserted except by a few Algonquins. "With some of 
these Indians he essayed to pass the rapids of the Sault St. 
Louis [soo-san g -loo-ee] (Lachine) in his boats, but could not, 
owing to the strong current. He obtained from the Indians, 
rude sketches on bark, of the river and country above the 
rapids, and carefully noted all he saw. Having prepared for 
the information of the king, Henri IV, a chart, illustrating his 
explorations, he and Dupont Grave" 
returned to France. 

3. Champlain' 1 s Second Voyage — 
Acadie settled. — The French monarch 
(Henri IV) regarded Champlain 7 s 
explorations with favour.* Upon de 
Chaste' s death, he conferred upon 
Pierce Dugas, sieur de Monts, " 
[-mohn g ] governor of Pons, (a distin- 
guished Huguenot) greatly enlarged 
trading privileges. He also made him Henri IV of France. 

* Henri de Bourbon, the celebrated King of France and Navarre, was 
born at Paris in 1553. He was the third son of Anthony de Bourbon and 
Jane d' Albret, heiress of Henri d' Albret, King of Navarre. On the sudden 
death of his mother, who was a Huguenot, and who had brought up her son 
to the Protestant faith, he became King of Navarre. Just before his death 
by assassination, Henri III, King of France, acknowledged the King of 
Navarre as his lawful successor. Henri IV had, however, to wage a war 
against " the League " before he obtained the crown. One of his splendid 
victories over the Leaguers is celebrated by Lord Macaulay in his stirring 
ode on the " Battle of Ivry." At length, Henri having abjured the Pro- 
testant faith, the opposing party acknowledged him as King of France in 
1593. To his distinguished minister, the Duke de Sully, he was indebted 
for an able administration of the finances and of the general affairs of the 
kingdom. After reigning twenty-one years, he was in turn assassinated, 
and in 1610 was succeeded by his son Louis XIII. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of Champlain's second voyage in 1604. 
Mention the discoveries which he made in this expedition. Who suc- 
ceeded de Chaste ? Give a sketch of the life of King Henri IV of France. 




36 HISTORY OF CANADA. ffA&T. IH-leOS. 

lieutenant-general of Acadie.* In company with Champlain, 
Dupont Grave" and De Poutrincourt, [poo-trahn s -koor,] de 
Monts, with a very mixed class of colonists, sailed in March, 
1604, for Acadie (Nova Scotia), which he preferred for his 
proposed colony. De Monts having reached Cape la Heve, 
Nova Scotia, waited a month for Dupont Grave' 7 s store ship, 
at Port Mouton (so called from a sheep which had fallen over- 
board out of the ship). They then made their way round the 
peninsula into a large bay which De Monts named La Baie 
Franchise (now called Fundy). While Dupont Grave* sailed 
for Tadoussac to trade with the Indians, De Monts, pursued 
his voyage, and discovered a beautiful spot, near an enclosed 
sheet of water which he named Port Royal (An-nap-o-lis). 
Poutrincourt, who was delighted with the place, selected it as 
a place of settlement ; and De Monts, who by his patent owned 
one half of the continent, made him a grant of it. This grant 
— the first ever made in America — was afterwards confirmed by 
letters patent from Henri IV. De Monts then sailed in search 
of a suitable place for his new colony. He discovered the St. 
John river, and proceeding on, at length fixed upon a rocky 
islet, at the mouth of another river, which he named Ste. Croix. 
Here he remained during the winter, while Champlain explored 
the coast as far as Penobscot. In the following summer he 
went in search of a more eligible site for his settlement ; but 
an untoward accident having occurred at Cape Cod, he became 
discouraged and returned to Ste. Croix. 

4. Removal of the Colony, and its Abandonment.-*- Not wishing 
to remain another winter at Ste. Croix, de Monts removed the 
colony to Port Royal. Unpleasant news, however, induced him 



* This name first appears in a public document in 1604, when Pierre 
Du Guast, or Dugas, sieur de Monts, petitioned King Henri IV, for leave 
to colonise "La Cadie, or Acadie." The name is supposed to be derived 
from La-quod-die, the Indian name of a local fish called a polluck. 



Questions .—What is said of Poutrincourt's settlement and the grant 
whioh was made of it to him? Give a sketch of de Monts' explorations 
and settlement at Ste. Croix. Why did he abandon it? 



Chap. VII-1608.] FIRST SETTLEMENT. 37 

to return at once to France, where he found strong opposition 
to his colonizing schemes. Through the zeal of Poutrincourt 
and Marc Lescarbot (a lawyer and poet) he was enabled to 
fit out another ship and to despatch it to the colony in charge 
of these two friends. In the meantime Dupont GravS, who 
had employed his leisure in exploring the neighbouring coasts, 
returned to France 5 while Poutrincourt and Champlain 
continued the explorations, leaving Lescarbot in charge of 
the colony. Lescarbot busied himself in tilling the soil, and 
in collecting materials for a projected history of New France. 
His versatility and vivacity infused new life into the self-exiled 
colonists at Port Royal ; but in the midst of their enjoyment, 
news arrived that the de Monts' charter had been rescinded, 
and that the company refused any longer to bear the great 
expense of the colony. There was, therefore, no alternative 
but to abandon it 5 and much to the grief of Membertou, (the 
venerable Indian sagamore of Annapolis, who had been their 
fast friend,) Poutrincourt, Champlain, Lescarbot, and other 
colonists, quitted the settlement and returned to France in 1607. 
5 . Champ lain 1 s Third Voyage — Quebec Founded. — De Monts, 
having transferred all interest in Port Eoyal to Poutrincourt, 
sought for and obtained in 1607, a renewal of the fur trade 
monopoly for one year, on condition that he would colonise 
Canada, with a view to open up through it a route to India 
and China. (See Nova Scotia, Part vi, Chapter xxviii.) De 
Monts lost no time in fitting out an expedition of two vessels, 
under Champlain and Dupont Grav£, to traffic with the Indians, 
and to explore the St. Lawrence. Champlain sailed from 
France on the 13th April, 1608, and reached Tadoussac on the 
3rd June. Dupont Gravd had been there a few days before 
hiim but was in the hostile hands of some Basque traders, 
who refused to let him trade with the Indians. The arrival 
of Champlain set matters right, and he proceeded up the river. 

Questions.— How did the settlement of Port Royal succeed? By 
•whom and what were the explorations made ? What is said of Lescarbot? 
When did Champlain make his third voyage, and what was its object;? 



38 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part IH-1609. 

On 3rd July, he reached the spot which, seventy-three years 
before, had been visited by C artier. The beautiful fall on the 
north side of the St. Lawrence, and at the head of the Isle of 
Orleans, he named "le.Sault de Montmorenci" after the Admiral 
of France. No trace of Stadacona remained. Near the site of 
that village, and at a place called K£bec by the Indians, Cham- 
plain erected a rude fort, — in this way foreshadowing the future 
destiny of a spot which has since become so famous in the 
military annals of two great nations. — Thus, after long years 
of retribution, misfortune, and doubt, a footing was obtained, 
and the infant capital of New France in America was founded 
in Canada. From that centre of civilization radiated, in later 
years, a series of French settlements, which to the east 
embraced the islands of Newfoundland, Cape Breton, and 
Prince Edward, as well as Acadie, or Nova Scotia, and 
stretched away to the west from Montreal to Frontenac, 
Niagara, Pen-e-tan-guish-ene, and Detroit, and thence across 
the continent to Flor-x-da and Louisiana [loo-ees-$-an-a]. 



CHAPTER VIII. 
Sketch of French Rule — First Period, IG08-1672. 
Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
Champlain's Colony — Early Trading Efforts — Unfortunate 
Indian League — Iroquois Wars — Political Progress — De- 
velopment of the Fur -Trade — Colonial Trading Contests. 

1. CTiamplain 1 s First Discovery.— -Ere Champlain's colony 
was settled in its new home a shadow fell upon it. A conspi- 
racy was formed among his own men to kill him, and to give 
the Basque traders possession of the place. Remorse, however, 
seized one of the traitors and he revealed the plot. The ring- 
leader was hanged, and his co-conspirators were sent as convicts 

Questions. — What is said of his having founded the capital of New 
France, and of the after-extent of the French settlements in America '! T© 
what does Chapter viii relate? What event occurred at the settlement? 



CHAP. 7111-1609.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE, 39 

to the galleys. Thus the little colony was providentially saved. 
Anxious to explore the country near his new settlement, 
Champlain entered into friendly relations with the neigh- 
bouring tribes. The Hurons, and Ottawas, or Algonquins, 
being oppressed by a superior race unknown to Champlain, 
gladly accepted his offer. In May, 1609, a war-party having 
come to Quebec, accompanied him up the St. Lawrence. On 
reaching the River of the Iroquois, (a tributary of the St. 
Lawrence,)* he turned southwards with his dusky allies, and 
continued his canoe-voyage up the stream, until he came to 
that beautiful lake which, as a memorial of his discoveries, 
still bears his name.f [See paragraph 33 of Chapter ix.] 

2. Fatal Effects of ChamplairC s Indian League. — Champlain 
proceeded up this lake to its further extremity. Here he and 
his Indian allies encountered a band of Iroquois, who gave 
battle ; but they were utterly defeated by the superior arms of 
the new friends of the Algonquins. Thus, in an unprovoked 
contest, the first Indian blood was unwarrantably shed in 

*This river, so noted in the early history of Canada, and in the desolat- 
ing wars between the French colonists and the Iroquois, was first known 
as the River of the Iroquois, (as it led up to the eastern portion of the 
Iroquois territory, which was inhabited by the Mohawks). It was after- 
wards named the Richelieu, (from the distinguished French Cardinal 
of that name,) when M. de Montmagny [mont'-man-yee] erected Fort 
Richelieu at the mouth Of the river, as a barrier against the Iroquois, in 
1641, 2. Subsequently the river was named So-rel, (after a captain of the 
Carignan [car-etn-yan] regiment, who rebuilt Fort Richelieu). The river 
was also called Chambly, after de Chamblie, a captain of the same regi- 
ment, who erected Fort St. Louis, which was afterwards known as Fort 
Chambly. M. de Salieres [sal-ee-ere], another Carignan captain, erected 
Fort Ste. Th6rese, [thay-race] nine miles above Chambly, on the same river. 
M. de Mothe, a fourth Carignan captain, erected Fort Ste. Anne on Mothe 
island, at the foot of Lake Champlain. 

t This lake, so long a highway between tho territories of the hostile 
Hurons and Iroquois Indians, received from them the name of Can-i-a-de- 
re-gu-a-ran-te, or the "Lake-Gate of the Country/' 

Questions .—What notable discovery did Champlain make? Give the 
Indian name of the Lake. What is said of the Iroquois River ? Give the 
particulars of Champlain's fatal Indian league against the Iroquois, 



40 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1610. 

Canada by the white man. Bitterly and fiercely, and for many 
years, was this fatal error again and again avenged, until the 
lives of hundreds of French colonists had atoned for the life of 
every Iroquois who had fallen in this first memorable battle 
with the European colonists in Canada. 

3. Champlain 1 s Further Discoveries. — Champlain soon after- 
wards returned to Quebec, and thence to France. He was 
received with great favour by Henri IV, to whom he brought 
presents of belts of wampum, porcupine quills, and other 
curiosities. As a mark of favour the king gave the name 
of New France to his new American possessions. Although 
De Monts had failed to obtain a renewal of his trading 
privileges, he nevertheless, with the aid of the Merchants , 
Company, fitted out in 1610 a fourth expedition, under 
the command of Champlain and Dupont Grave. This 
expedition reached Tadoussac after a pleasant passage of 
eighteen days. Here they found rival fur traders ; but such 
was Champlain' s love of adventure that he determined to 
make further explorations. He joined the Huron Indians in 
another attack on an entrenched camp of the Iroquois, at the 
mouth of the Eiver of the Iroquois. The contest was a severe 
one ; but the arms of the French quickly decided it in favour 
of their Indian allies. Champlain, soon afterwards returned 
to Quebec, where, tired of Indian warfare, he devoted himself 
for a time to the culture of flowers and fruit. 

4. Death of Henri IV— Trading Post at 'Montreal. — At 
Quebec, Champlain heard with profound regret of the assassi- 
nation of king Henri IV. De Monts' influence at court having 
now entirely ceased, commercial rivalry nearly ruined the fur 
trade. Champlain returned to France in August, but returned 
to Canada in the spring of 1611, to make another effort to 
retrieve de Monts' fortunes and those of his trading associates. 
With this view he determined to erect a permanent trading 

Questions .—How was Champlain received in France ? What name did 
the king give to his new possessions ? Give a sketch of Champlain' s further 
explorations and Indian contests. What sad event occurred in 1610? 



Chap. VHX~1612.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULJ3. 41 

post as far up above Quebec as the rapids would permit, and 
also one easily accessible to the Ottawa and neighbouring 
Indian tribes. After visiting various places, Champlain at 
length selected Mount Royal, which lay at the foot of the Sault 
St. Louis (Lachine), and at the confluence of the two great 
rivers (the Ottawa and the St. Lawrence). To the adjacent 
island he gave the name of Ste. Helene, after his wife. Having 
cleared the ground he proceeded to erect his new trading 
fort. He fixed it on the spot now occupied by the hospital of 
the Grey Nuns of Montreal (Soeurs Grises), and named it Place 
Royale. No sooner had he commenced his labours than a 
crowd of trading adventurers, who had followed him from 
. France, appeared at Montreal, and sought to monopolise the 
fur traffic with the Indians. Not wishing that they should 
profit by his labours, Champlain returned to Quebec, and 
soon after left for France to confer with de Monts on the 
depressed state of the affairs of the company. De Monts, en- 
grossed in other matters and much discouraged, left Champlain 
to his own resources. Knowing that without the aid of some 
powerful hand to assist them, the colony would soon sink, 
Champlain made a great effort, and in 1612 prevailed upon 
Prince Charles de Bourbon, Count de Soissons [swaw-son g ] 
to become the patron of Canada. De Soissons, was commis- 
sioned as lieutenant general (with Champlain as his deputy), 
but being attacked with fever, he died soon afterwards. Henri 
de Bourbon, Prince de Cond£,* however, took his place. 

5. Trading Disputes— Ottawa Explorations.— Champlain 
forseeing the ruinous consequences of unrestricted rivalry, pro- 
posed to share his new trading privileges with his competitors in 
the fur traffic. The Rouen and St. Malo traders accepted his 

* This prince should not be confounded with his son, " the great Conde," 
who was born in 1621, and who afterwards became so famous in the French 
war against Spain, under the celebrated Marshal Turenne [tu-renn]. 

Questions.— Give particulars of the new trading fort established at 
Hochelaga by Champlain. What island near this fort did he name? Men- 
tioa the discouragements he met with. Who became patron of Canada? 



42 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Pakt III-1613. 

offer, and formed a Merchants' Company; but those of Rochelle 
»stood out, and preferred the chances of an illicit trade. He 
had, therefore, great difficulty in reconciling the disputes which 
arose out of the new trading privileges which had been con- 
ferred upon the Merchants' Company ; but at length he 
partially succeeded, and, in 1613, again embarked for Canada. 
Stopping a short time at Quebec, he proceeded up the river to 
Hochelaga (Montreal). Here he did not delay long, but turned 
his attention to exploration. Taking the northern channel of 
the river, Champlain, accompanied by Etienne Brul£,* his 
faithful interpreter, and his comrades, soon entered the Ottawa 
and proceeded up that river. Surprised at its uniform breadth 
and volume, they still advanced in the hope of reaching China 
and Japan, by way of the Hudson Bay, which had only lately 
(1610) been discovered by Henry Hudson, t This Champlain had 
been led to believe he could do, by the mis-statements of a boasting 
adventurer, named Vignan, who pro-; 
fessed to have explored the route far! 
inland. At length having reached 
a point beyond the head of a lake 
(now known as Coulonge,) the party 
stopped to confer with Tes-sou-at, \ 
the chieftain of the place. Here, 
after a feast, Champlain urged the 
chief to give him canoes and convoy 
to the territory of the Nipissings, 
which Vignan had described as being Henr y Hudson. 

* This brave and energetic Frenchman accompanied Champlain through 
nearly all his explorations. He also acted as a scout when tho Huron 
Indians made a raid into the Iroquois country, and performed many 
perilous feats of daring among them. He was treacherously murdered by 
the Hurons at one of their villages near Penetanguishene in 1632. 

t Henry Hudson was an eminent English navigator, but his early history 
is unknown. He was sent, in 1607, by some London merchants, to discover 

Questions.— How did Champlain seek to settle the trading disputes? 
Where did he hope to go? What company did he form? Who stood out? 
After visiting Hochelaga, what did Champlain do ? Give a sketch of Brule, 




Chap. VIII-1615.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE, 43 

near an ocean at the north. Tessouat laughed at the credulous 
Champlain, and insisted upon killing the imposter Vignan for 
having thus deceived him. He assured Champlain that Vignan 
had never seen the country of the Nipissings, but had remained 
there with him until he had returned to Montreal. Tessouat 
further discouraged Champlain ; and he having also learned, 
from the significant sign-language of the Indians, that the 
source of the Ottawa lay far to the northwest, despaired to 
reach it. He then returned down the Ottawa and St. Lawrence 
to Quebec, and thence to St. Malo, in August, 1613. 

6. Reverses — First Missionaries to Canada. — The Prince de 
Conde proved to be a mercenary, though from his position, an 
influential patron and viceroy. A new and enlarged company 
was incorporated under his auspices $ and an effort was made 
to introduce Christianity among the Indians. For this purpose, 
Champlain brought out with him, in 1615, four Recollets [rec- 
ko-lay] fathers, (Jamay, d'Olbeau, le Caron and du Plessis,)t 



a north-west passage to China and Japan, but only reached 80° north 
latitude, and returned. In a second voyage he went as far as Nova Zem- 
bla. In 1609, he was despatched on a third voyage, by the Dutch East 
India Company (who called him Hendrick Hudson), and discovered the 
beautiful river Hudson, in the State of New York. In 1610, he undertook 
a fourth voyage, in a bark named the " Discovery," and in June reached 
Greenland. Proceeding along the Labrador coast, which he named Nova 
Britannia, he discovered, in 60° north latitude, a strait leading into avast 
bay ; (the strait and bay are now named after him). He entered it, and 
went southwards. Unable to bear the severe climate, he prepared to 
return ; but having threatened his"mutinous crew, they entered his cabin 
at night, pinioned his arms, and put him, with his son John, and seven 
infirm men, on ihore in a boat. Hudson and these men were never 
heard of afterwards. A few of the mutineers reached England, in 1611, 
after having justly suffered very great hardships. 

t The Recollets, a later branch of the Franciscans, founded by St. Francis 
d'Assisi, were known as Franciscans of the Strict Observance. The name 
is derived from the practice of strict spiritual re-collection which was 
required of the brethren. They were approved by Clement YII in 1532. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of Hudson's life. Mention Champlain's 
adventure at Lake Coulonge. How was Christianity introduced into 
Canada ? Who were the first missionaries ? Describe the religious order. 



44 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part 111-16** 

as missionaries to Canada. The first mass ever celebrated in 
Canada was performed by Jamay and le Caron, at the River 
des Prairies, in June, 1615, and by d'Olbeau and du Plessis 
at Quebec. 

7. Discovery of Lakes Nipissing and Huron. — Nothing 
daunted at his previous failure, Champlain determined to 
renew his explorations. D' Olbeau had gone as a missionary to 
the Montagnais, near Tadoussac, Jamay and du Plessis re- 
mained at Quebec, while le Caron started with the Huron 
Indians in advance of Champlain up the Ottawa. Passing Lake 
Coulonge, where he had been before in his explorations, Cham- 
plain followed up the tributary waters of the Mattawin river to 
Lake Nip-is-sing, where he stopped two days with the Nipissings, 
or Neb-e-cer-i-ni Indians, — also called Sorciers, (Sorcerers,) from 
their ill repute as magicians — thence down a river, since known 
as French River, into what is now known as Georgian Bay 
and Lake Huron, but which he called Mer Douce [mare-duce]. 
Turning southwards he followed the coast of the Georgian Bay 
until he reached the head of Matchadash Bay. From Pene- 
tanguishene he followed an Indian trail far inland through a 
rich wooded country, to a palisaded village named O-tou- 
a-cha, one of the principal lodges of the Huron Indians. Here 
he was well received j but eager to explore further, he visited 
other villages to the westward. At length he reached Car-ha- 
gou-ha (with its triple palisade thirty-five feet high) where he 
met the Recollet father, Le Caron, who was rejoiced to see 
him. Le Caron, on the twenty-sixth of July, signalised the 
event by celebrating mass, and chanting the Te Deum for the 
first time in these Western wilds. From this spot he turned 
his steps eastwards and soon reached Ca-hi-a-gu-e, (in our 
modern Orillia,) the rendez-vous or chief lodge of the great 
Huron settlement near Lake Simcoe, which was afterwards 
known as the French Mission of St. Jean Baptiste. 

Questions.— What religious event occurred in 1615? Give a sketch of 
the explorations made by Champlain in 1615-16. What is said of the 
Indians and places which he visited ? What occurred near Lake Simcoe ? 



Cffii**Vta^l615,] SKETCH OF FRENCH RtJLB. 45 

8. Great Warlike Expedition against the Iroquois, — At 
jCahiagu£, there was great feasting and war-dances, and the 
invincible Champlain promised to join the Hurons in a pro- 
jected incursion into the far off Iroquois territory. To make 
this stealthy blow fall with more unerring and fatal certainty 
upon the Iroquois, Etienne Brule*, Champlain' s interpreter 
and intrepid companion, volunteered with twelve Hurons to 
penetrate as a scout to the hostile borders of the foe and visit the 
Eries, who had promised to send five hundred of their warriors 
on the Huron war path against their common enemy, the 
Iroquois. Champlain with his allies, having crossed the Nar- 
rows at Lake Cou-chi ching, coasted down Lake Simcoe, to a 
little river, now called Talbot, thence across the Portage to 
Lake Balsam, and down the devious windings of the chain of 
waters leading to the river Trent. From the mouth of this 
river the hostile fleet of canoes glided down the Bay of Quints 
to the first opening leading into Lac St. Louis, (known to the 
Hurons as Lake On-tou-o-ro-nons, or Ontario). Boldly crossing 
this lake, they reached the opposite shore, and hiding their 
canoes in the woods, filed warily inland across the Onondaga 
Tiver towards the castles of the Senecas. At length, about the 
10th of October, they reached the foe, who, unaware of danger, 
were busily engaged in gathering their maize and autumn fruits. 
Without waiting for their Erie allies, the Hurons tumultuously 
pushed upon the unconscious Iroquois, who instinctively grasped 
their tomahawks and rallying to their defences, stood at bay. 
Ere Champlain could interfere, many of the Hurons lay 
dead, and even with his powerful aid a panic seized them : and 
though he rallied them, they again fled. Champlain himself 
was wounded, and was forced to follow his fugitive allies. But 
his prestige was gone j and the Hurons gloomily allowed him 
to accompany them in their retreat across the lake. They 
then refused to redeem their promise to send an escort with 

Questions.— Where did Champlain's next contest with the Iroquois 
take place? How did it end? Give a sketch of the contest, and of 
BiuU's intrepidity. ^What^was the effect of this warlike expedition* 



48 HISTORY OF CANADA. tPART III-16I6. 

him to Quebec, and virtually kept him a prisoner among them 
till the following spring. Du-ran-tal, a chief, however, re- 
mained friendly, and shared his lodge with him. His energetic 
nature brooked no restraint, however 5 and he induced the 
Hurons to allow him to renew his explorations for a time. 
He visited Le Caron again at Carhagouha ; and though it was 
mid winter they both pushed on westwards to the lodges of the 
Tobacco Indians and those of the Cheveux Releves, — an 
Algonquin tribe to the south-west of Nottawasaga bay. In one 
of his hunting expeditions with the Hurons, Champlain became 
separated from them and nearly lost his life in the woods. 
At length, by the aid of Durantal, and other friendly Indians, 
who accompanied him, he returned secretly to Sault St. Louis, 
(Lachine) in July, 1616, and thence to Quebec, whither Le 
Caron had preceded him, and where he found the little colony, 
which had mourned him as dead, torn by intestine feuds 
between the merchants, the resident families (who were for- 
bidden to traffic with the Indians,) and the Rochelle [ro-shell] 
traders, who defied the authority of the chartered company of 
merchants. 

9. Champlain s Discouragements and Zeal.— Owing to the 
continued contest between the friends and enemies of the Com- 
pany's monopoly in Canada, Champlain returned to France, 
and sought to reconcile differences, and still to maintain the 
privileges of the company. The Prince de Conde, [con-day] 
being involved in political troubles, was imprisoned. He sold 
his vice-royalty in Canada to the Duke de Montmorency, [mons- 
moh-rahn s -see, ] who was a friend of Champlain.* The company 
of merchants suffered much embarrassment, and were involved 
in litigation in endeavouring to maintain their exclusive pri- 

* Henry, Duke de Montmorency, and Admiral of France, was born in 
1595. He was successful against the Huguenots— 1628 ; but being an enemy 
of Cardinal Richelieu, he raised the standard of rebellion in Languedoc. 
He was wounded, taken prisoner and executed in 1632. 

Questions.— What further adventures befel Champlain ? How did he 
escape? Mention the state of the little colony? What discouragements 
did he meet with? How did he overcome them? Who succeeded Conde? 



fcjHA*. V1H-1621.] SKETCH OF FRENCH IltTLE. 4? 

vileges in the peltry-traffic. They strongly censured Cham- 
plain for his greater devotion to exploration than to their 
trade-interests, and therefore sought to supersede him by 
Dupont Graved whose thoughts were more engrossed in the 
extension of the fur-trade. Warm discussions ensued; and 
the matter was finally brought before the king's council. A 
royal decree was, however, passed in 1619, sustaining Cham- 
plain. In high hopes he again left for Canada in 1620, 
accompanied by his youthful wife, who was received with great 
respect by the Indians at Quebec. When Champlain arrived 
at Tadoussac, he found that some inexperienced rival traders 
from Rochelle had, contrary to regulations, imprudently 
bartered fire-arms with the Indians for furs. This indiscretion 
afterwards caused the colony much trouble. In 1620, Cham- 
plain laid the foundation of the Castle of St. Louis, Quebec, 
which continued to be a vice-royal residence until 1834, when 
it was accidentally burned. He also framed a brief code of • 
laws for the internal government of the little colony j but 
he was greatly impeded in his efforts to promote its pros- 
perity, owing to religious dissensions, trading disputes, and the 
incursions of the Iroquois. These incursions threatened in 
1622 to lead to serious results. Three hostile bands of Iro- 
quois attacked three of the settlements ; but the French^ aided 
by the Hurons, repulsed them. The unprotected Hurons, 
however, suffered severely from the Iroquois. 

1 . Trading Disputes — Distracted state of the Co lony.— Com- 
plaints against the Trading Company of St. Malo and Rouen 
having become so frequent, Montmorency, the viceroy, was 
induced to confer the powers of the company upon William and 
Emery de Caen [kah-en], one of whom was sent out to Canada 
as superintendent. On his arrival at Tadoussac, de Caen 
assumed almost royal authority, and sought even to exercise 
a surveillance over Champlain. His arbitrary conduct was 

Questions.— How were the trading disputes settled in France ? What 
indiscretion occurred at Tadoussac? State what Champlain did. on his 
return to Canada ? What further trading disputes occurred ? 



4§ 



HISTORY Oft CANADA. 



*AMtil-tt2t 



energetically resisted by Champlain, and by the colonists, who 
refused to acknowledge the new company's agent, and left for 
France in large numbers. Champlain sent a Eecollet father 
to lay their grievances before the king. In 1622, he had 
the satisfaction of seeing a solemn treaty of peace entered 
into between the hostile tribes of the Huron and Iroquois 
Indians. In 1624 he and his wife returned to France, where 
he learned that, by a royal edict, the disputes between the rival 
trading-companies had been settled. 

11. The Company of One Hundred Associates — Seigniorial 
Tenure introduced, — The Duke of Ventadour [vahn-ta-dure] 
(who had succeeded his uncle as viceroy in 1625), having 
entered one of the orders of monks, devoted most of his 
attention to the conversion of the Indians. To promote this 
object three Jesuit fathers, (Lalemant, Masse and De Brebeuf) 
were, at the request of the Eecollets, sent to Canada in 1625. 
Thus the order obtained a footing in Canada — fourteen years 
after two of its members had reached Nova Scotia. De Caen 
would not receive them, but the Eecollets admitted them into 
the St. Charles convent. De Brebeuf undertook a mission 
to the Hurons ; but the fate of Viel, the Eecollet, (who was 
drowned by the Indians at a place near Montreal, since called 
Sault au Eecollet) deterred him for 
a time. The Duke's well-meant 
but exclusive policy did not please 
Champlain, who returned to Canada 
in 1626. His objections were shared 
in by the Cardinal Eichelieu [reesh- 
el-yue], who revoked the charter of 
the De Caen Company in 1627, and 
instituted a new one upon a broader 
basis. This association was clothed 
with extensive powers, and named 




Questions.— How did Champlain regard de Caen? What change was 
made in the trading company? Sketch de Caen's career. What reli- 
gious Order arrived in Canada in ^625? How were they received? 



Chap.VIII-1629.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 49 

"The Company of One Hundred Partners. " From it the 
Huguenots were excluded. It was invested by the King with 
the vice-royalty of New France and Florida, and with the 
"attributes of seigniory and justice-ship," "with power to 
assume for its infeoffed lands such titles, deeds, honours, 
rights, powers, and faculties as should be judged fitting." 
Thus, in Canada the seigniorial tenure, or feudal system, was 
extended and consolidated. The French monarch also raised 
twelve of the principal seigneurs to the rank of French 
noblesse. Shortly afterwards King Charles I established the 
order of Baronets of Nova Scotia in that country. 

12. First Capture of Quebec. — Scarcely had the new Company 
been organized, ere war was declared between France and 
England. The first ships which the Company sent to Canada 
were captured; and shortly afterwards Tadoussac fell into 
the hands of the English. The capture was made by Sir 
David Kertk, a French Huguenot refugee from Dieppe, (who 
had been commissioned, by Charles I, in 1628), and Captain 
Michel formerly in the service of the de Caens. Kertk sent 
some Basque prisoners as messengers to Quebec, which was 
not very strongly fortified, and summoned it to surrender ; but 
Champlain, who sent back a haughty reply, treated them so 
well, that Kertk withdrew his ships to cruise in the gulf 
without attacking him. On his way down the river, however, 
he captured some French transports with food and stores, 
which Eoquemont (one of the new company) was bringing to 
Quebec. Owing to this loss the colony suffered great privation. 
Next year Kertk again appeared before Quebec, and, after 
having offered honourable terms to Champlain, (who was 
reduced to great straits,) the heroic governor capitulated 
the city in July, 1629. Kertk, having installed his brother, 
Louis, as governor of Quebec, went to Tadoussac, where 
Thomas Kertk followed him with Champlain. Here Captain 

Questions.— State what further changes were made. What is said of 
creation of the seigniorial tenure, of the noblesse of Canada, and of Nova 
ScotiaBaronets ? What troubles arose ? Describe the first capture of Quebec. 
D 



50 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part IH-1636, 

Michel died. Shortly afterwards, Kertk took Champlain to 
England, where he was released and sent to France. Disasters 
did not long oppress the infant colony ; for, by the treaty of 
St. Germain-en-Laye, in 1632, Charles I of England, restored 
not only Canada, but also Cape Breton and Nova Scotia, to 
Louis XIII of France. 

13. Death and Career of Champlain. — In 1632, Emery de 
Caen came to Quebec to hoist the French standard once more 
upon its walls. He was authorised to enjoy the profits of the 
fur traffic for one year, so as to indemnify him for losses 
sustained during the war. In 1633, Champlain again returned 
to Canada as governor. He at once sought to restore pros- 
perity, and to promote civilization among the Indians, by 
means of the Jesuit missionaries. In 1634, a new settlement 
was formed at Three Eivers. In the midst of these signs 
of returning life and vigour, the young colony was called upon 
to suffer a signal loss, — the death of her beloved Champlain 
on Christmas day, 1635, after a checkered yet noble career of 
heroic endurance in the service of France in Canada, of nearly 
thirty years. He was a man of unusual energy and decision ; 
but his early zeal against the Iroquois was ill-judged. He wrote 
three volumes, at intervals, containing an interesting account 
of his voyages to Canada. He also wrote a history of New 
France, and a summary of Christian doctrines, which latter 
was translated into both the Huron and Iroquois languages. 

14. New Viceroy — Montreal Founded. — De Chateaufort 
was temporarily appointed to succeed Champlain; but in 
1636, he became Governor of Three Rivers, on the arrival 
from France of De Montmagny, [mont-man-yee] the new 
viceroy, — who sought to emulate Champlain in his zeal for 
the colony.* In 1636, the foundation of the Jesuit College 

* Le Chevalier Charles Huault de Montmagny. During his administra- 
tion, Montreal was founded, and the long threatened war of extermination 

Questions.— Under what circumstances was Canada, Cape Breton and 
Nova Scotia restored to the French? Sketch Champlain's further career 
and life. Who succeeded him? What is said of M. de Montmagny? 



Chap. VIII— 1642.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 51 

for the Hurons was laid at Quebec. In 1637-42, Noel Brulart 
de Sillery, a benevolent knight of Malta, founded an institution 
four miles above Quebec, for the Indian converts. This he 
named after St. Joseph — who had been selected as the patron 
eaint of Canada in 1624. The year 1638 was noted for several 
severe shocks of earthquake, which were felt all over the French 
and English colonies. In 1640, the island of Montreal was 
ceded by M. de Lauzon [law-zon g ] for the purposes of settlement, 
to an association of thirty-five persons. He had, in 1635, 
obtained it from the Company of One Hundred Partners. 
M. de Maisonneuve [may-son g -nev] was selected to found the 
settlement, which he did under many discouragements in 1642. 
He first erected a few buildings, near the site of the Indian 
village of Hochelaga, and enclosed the whole of them within a 
wooden palisade, for protection against the Indians.* On the 
18th of May, 1642, the humble settlement was with religious 
ceremonies solemnly named Ville Marie, or Ma-ri-an-op-o-lis, 
by the superior of the Jesuits, t 

15. Concerted Indian Attacks. — In 1642, the Iroquois were 



against the Huron Indians was commenced by the Iroquois. It was 
to this governor that the Indians first applied the term Onontio, or 
Nontio, the great mountain, — a literal translation of M. de Montmagny's 
name. The term was afterwards applied indifferently to each of the 
French governors of Canada. O-non-ti-o go-a (or On-ti-o-go-a) was the 
Indian name of the king of France. 

* Paul Chomedy de Maisonneuve was in 1642, installed as first governor 
of Montreal, by M. de Montmagny. Through the intrigues of M. de M6sy, 
[may-see] he was, in 1645, at his own request, replaced for a time, in the 
government of Montreal by M. Louis d'Ailleboust de Coulonge [day-yee- 
boo-d'-koo-lawn'g]. He went to France in 1646, but returned in 1648, 
when M. d'Ailleboust left for France. 

t Montreal was known to the Iroquois by the name of Ti-o-ti-a-ki, as it 
stood upon the site of an Indian village on the bank of the river which 
was known to Jacques Cartier as Tu-ton-a-qui. Hochelaga was situated 
near the side of Mount Royal. This mount was called by the Algonquins 
Mo-ni-ang, which is very similar to the French pronunciation of Montreal. 

Questions.— What institutions were founded in L. C. during the years 
1636 to 1642? Mention the circumstances connected with the foundation 
of Montreal. What is said of M. de Maisonneuve ; and of the year 1644? 



52 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1644. 

successful in their attacks upon the French ; and in the next 
year, M. d'Ailleboust erected defences around Montreal. In 
1644, the Iroquois concerted a bold scheme to destroy the 
whole line of French posts, — a scheme which, with singular ex- 
actness, was again repeated, by other Indian tribes, against the 
English posts, one hundred and twenty years afterwards.* In 
that year (1644), the Iroquois, wh6 were friendly to the Dutch 
and English, but who were bitterly hostile to the French, and 
to their allies (the Algonquins and Hurons), formed a plan by 
which they hoped to exterminate in a single day all the French 
colonists in Canada. They divided their warriors into two great 
bands, and these two bands into ten separate war-parties. In the 
ensuing spring these war-parties were, on a given day, simulta- 
neously to attack the French settlements from several am- 
bushed points, which were selected with more than the usual 
skill and sagacity of the keen-eyed Iroquois. The party of war- 
riors designed to surprise Montreal was fortunately discovered 
by the garrison and defeated ; while other parties, having acted 
prematurely, were foiled in their attempts. Thus, although 
the project failed for want of unity of action on the part of 
the Iroquois bands, yet many valuable lives were lost; and the 
very existence of the colony itself was for a time imperilled. In 
this crisis, Anne of Austria, the Queen Regent of France, and 
protectress of Canada, (on the death of Cardinal Richelieu and 
Louis XIII in 1642,3,) at once sent out a company of soldiers to 
aid in the protection of the colony. Fort Richelieu, which had 
been erected with great difficulty in 1642 by Governor Mont- 
magny, at the mouth of the Iroquois (Richelieu) river to keep 
these Indians in check, was a principal point of attack; but, 

* In 1763, Pon-ti-ac, a celebrated chief of the Ottawa Indians and an ally 
of the French, matured a bold and comprehensive plan for the destruction 
of the English by the simultaneous capture of all their forts from Lake 
Michigan to the Niagara. The plot failed. See No. 63, Chapter ix, page 118. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of the Iroquois scheme for destroying the 
French line of trading-posts in 1644. Had it any after parallel ? Mention 
it. What is said of Anne of Austria and Pontiac, and of Fort Richelieu? 



Chap.VIII-1640.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 53 

although the force within the fort was small, it was successfully 
defended. At length, in 1645, through the agency of some 
prisoners, the Governor induced the Iroquois to consent to a 
peace. A truce followed, to which the Mohawks, Hurons, 
Algonqnins, and French were parties ; but the rest of the 
Iroquois cantons, would not concur in it. It was entirely 
repudiated by them in 1646, at the instigation of some treach- 
erous Hurons. On the frivolous pretext that an epidemic and 
a failure in the crops (which had lately occurred) were caused 
by the machinations of Pere Jogues,* — who had been sent to 
ratify the treaty with the several cantons, — this Jesuit father 
was barbarously murdered. Ferocious attacks were also made 
upon other Jesuit missionaries, and several of the settlements 5 
so that war and rapine again desolated the country. Taking 
advantage, however of a partial cessation from strife, the 
Company of One Hundred Partners, which had suffered such 
terrible losses during the struggle, made an important change 
in their relations to the colony. The Company conceded to 
the inhabitants of Quebec, Three Rivers and Montreal the 
right to trade in peltries, under certain restrictions, and on 
the yearly payment to it of one thousand beaver-skins, besides 
some local expenses of the government. This arrangement 
was confirmed by royal edict 5 and the Company consequently 
renounced all further right to interfere in the internal trading 
concerns of New France. 



* Isaac Jogues, a native of France, came to Canada in 1636, and laboured 
as a missionary among the Hurons. He was taken prisoner by the Iroquois 
in 1642, and was shamefully mutilated. Arendt Van Corlear, the humane 
Dutch Governor of New Netherland rescued him and other French pri- 
soners. Within a short time he went to France, but soon afterwards 
returned to Canada. In 1646, when on his way to ratify a treaty with the 
Iroquois, he gave the name of St. Sacrement to the Lake called afterwards 
Lake George by Sir Wm. Johnson. On his arrival among the Iroquois, 
he fell a victim to his .zeal, as stated above. 

Questions.— How was a truce brought about ? Upon what pretexts was 
it broken? What followed the breaking of the truce? Sketch Jogues' life. 
Mention the steps taken by the Company to place trade on a firm basis. 



54 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1648. 

16. Destruction of the Hurons. — M. de Maisonneuve having 
declined the office of governor, M. d'Ailleboust succeeded M. 
de Montmagny, as governor in chief, in 1647. The latter had 
remained in Canada for three years, and had proved himseli 
to be an able man. During his brief administration the Jesuit 
missionaries so greatly extended their explorations and labours 
among the Indians in the interior, especially to the north-west, 
that the religious interest in the colony was greatly increased 
in France. Irritated at the continued alliance of the Hurons 
with the French, the Iroquois formed a scheme for their utter 
extinction. The 4th of July, 1648, was selected as the com- 
mencement of this terrible episode in Indian warfare. On that 
day they fell upon the Huron settlement of St. Joseph, and 
destroyed the whole population, numbering 700. Every wigwam 
was burned ; and as if to give a more malignant vent to their 
hatred to the religion of the pale faces, they set fire to the 
church j and then threw the mangled and bleeding body of 
Pere Daniel, the Jesuit missionary, its pastor, into the midst of 
the flames. They then suddenly withdrew, leaving the rest of 
the mission settlements in a state of terror during the remain- 
der of the year. Early in the following March a band of 
Iroquois swooped" down like an eagle upon St. Ignace and 
St. Louis, (two Huron settlements near the great lakes,) and 
put to death four hundred of their inhabitants. At St. Louis 
the veteran Brebeuf and the gentle Lalemand, (who for twenty 
years had subjected themselves to every kind of hardship as 
Jesuit missionaries,) were put to death with excruciating tor- 
tures. Each successive settlement was visited in like manner, 
and with a like result. Soon, in self-defence, the hunted 
Hurons stood at bay $ and for a time alternate success and 
defeat followed each other with fatal rapidity, inflicting on 
them terrible losses. At length, in a final struggle for their 
very existence and for the possession of their homes and 

Questions. — What is said of M. de Montmagny's government? Why 
were the Iroquois so hostile to the Hurons ? Mention the successive attacks 
©f the Iroquois which finally led to the destruction of the Huron Indians. 



CttA*. "VIH-1G49.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 55 

"uun ting-grounds, they were defeated by the unsparing Iroquois. 
Utterly routed, the unhappy Hurons, accompanied by some 
of their missionaries, fled to the upper lakes, and at length 
found a resting-place on the island of St. Joseph. Here, 
during the winter, disease and want of food rapidly reduced 
their already thinned ranks. Some of them fled to the 
shores of Lake Superior, and sought the powerful protection 
of the Ojibwas. Here a decisive battle took place on a spot, 
which, from this circumstance, was named Point Iroquois, 
or " Place of the Iroquois bones 5" and for a short time the 
Hurons were sheltered. Others also sought the protection of the 
Ottawa Indians, but were, even with them, again pursued and 
dispersed. Many of the survivers were, after the old Roman 
custom, incorporated into the Iroquois tribes, while others 
fled to Montreal and Quebec by the circuitous route of Lake 
Nipissing and the Ottawa, and for years remained encamped 
within the walls of Quebec, of were elsewhere placed under 
French protection. After the storm had passed over, they were 
transferred to Ste. Foyej and thence to Lorette, where their 
descendants now remain. 

17. Proposed Union of the English, Trench and Dutch 
Colonies. — The four New England colonies had, in 1643, 
formed a union or alliance. It was afterwards proposed that 
this union should include all the European colonies in America 
— English, French and Dutch — -so as to form one great com- 
munity, whose existence should not be imperilled by the 
politics or wars of Europe. Each colony, it was intended, 
should retain its own laws, customs, religion and language. 

18. Projected Alliance with New England. — With a view to 
carry out this scheme cf colonial union, Governor John 
Winthrop of Massachusetts wrote to the governors of New 
Netherlands and Canada in 1647. The Dutch governor 
responded favorably at once, but the French governor delayed 

Questions.— Where was the remainder of the tribe placed? What 
notable events took place in the year 1643, 7 and 8? What was done to 
bring about a commercial alliance between New England and Canada? 



56 HlSTORf OF CANADA. [Part III-1654. 

doing anything until 1650, when lie despatched Pere Druilletes* 
to, Boston, to propose as an additional article of union to the 
effect that New England should join Canada in chastising the 
Iroquois. On his return with a somewhat favourable report, 
d'Ailleboust in 1651 despatched Pere Druilletes and M. Gode- 
froy as ambassadors to Boston, to negotiate a treaty. The 
French, however, having suffered so severely from the Iroquois 
in their peltry-traffic, pressed their point, and declined to enter 
into any treaty unless the English would consent to turn their 
arms against the Iroquois. This hostile stipulation on the 
part of the French, against the Indian allies of the English, 
although skilfully presented as a righteous league in defence 
of Christianity against scoffing Pagans, broke off the nego- 
tiations, and the scheme unhappily failed. When this stipu- 
lation became known to the Iroquois, it exasperated them still 
more ; and they redoubled their efforts to destroy the French 
colonists ; so that for several years the French, like the 
ancient rebuilders of Jerusalem, laboured with arms in their 
hands, and were virtually kept within their enclosures and 
behind their entrenchments. Trade entirely languished ; and 
the beavers were allowed to build their dams in peace, none 
of the colonists being able or willing to molest them. 

19.-4 Lull in the Indian Contest. — M. de Lauzon, a chief 
member of the Company of One Hundred Associates, succeeded 

* Gabriel Druilletes was born in France in the year 1593. He becama 
a Jesuit father, and was sent to Canada in 1643. He laboured chiefly 
among the Algonquin and Abnakis Indians at Sillery, Tadoussac, Anti« 
costi, Chaudiere and Kennebec. In 1650 he*was sent alone by the gov- 
ernor as envoy to Boston. On his return, he paid a friendly visit to John 
Eliot, the famous English apostle to the Indians of New England, at 
Boxbury. In 1651 he accompanied Sieur Godefroy to the same place to 
negotiate a treaty with the English colonies. In 1666 he instructed Pere 
Marquette in Montagnais, and accompanied him to the Western lakes. 
In 1669 he was at Sault Ste. Marie where he laboured for many years. At 
length he returned to Quebec, where he died in 1681, aged 88 years. 

Questions.— What additional article did the French insist upon? 
Sketch Druilletes' life. What celebrated English missionary did he visit 
at Roxbury? To what state were tho French settlements reduced? 



Chap. VIII— 1656.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 5? 

cTAilleboust as governor in 1651 5 but he was not successful 
as an administrator. The Iroquois, having nearly succeeded 
in extirpating the Huron allies of the French, continued to 
attack the French settlements ; and it was not until 1653 
that they ceased -their warlike inroads upon the colony. 
In that year reinforcements arrived from France 5 and the 
Iroquois, not wishing to encounter their now formidable ene- 
mies, intimated a strong desire for peace. A treaty was 
accordingly entered into in 1654, with the five Iroquois tribes, 
or cantons, through the intervention of Pere le Moyne, and 
for a time war ceased to alarm the colonists. Trade revived; 
and the peltry-traffic was vigorously prosecuted by the French 
with such of the Iroquois cantons as were near the boundaries 
of Canada. The others, however, preferred to traffic with the 
English. During the intervals of war, explorations were made 
among the Sioux [see-cu] Indians, beyond Lake Superior, and 
also among the Esquimaux, near Hudson Bay. The year 
1656 was noted for an overland expedition which was sent from 
Canada, by way of Labrador, under Sieur Jean Bourdon [boor- 
don§], attorney-general of New France, to take possession of the 
Hudson Bay territory on behalf of the French King. 

20. French Settlements among the Iroquois. — In accordance 
with the charter of the One Hundred Associates, the tributaries 
of the St. Lawrence were included within the trading territory of 
that company. Under its authority the French colonists made 
attempts in 1654-7, through the Jesuit missionaries, to form 
mission settlements among the Iroquois. With the quasi 
consent of these Indians, Pere le Moyne planted a mission 
among the Mohawks, Dablon among the Onondagas, Mesnard 
among the Cayugas, and Chaumonot among the Senecas. 
The English colonists, however, steadily resisted all these 
efforts of the Jesuit missionaries to settle among the Iroquois. 
Dissensions, at length, arose among the Iroquois themselves 

Questions.— After Lauzon's appointment, how did the Iroquois act? 
What led to peace ? Give an account of the exploration to the Hudson Bay. 
What French missions settlements were attempted among the Iroquois? 



58 HISTORY OF CANABA. [Part 111-1661. 

in regard to these encroachments upon their territory ; and 
they refused to admit the right of either the English or French 
to claim jurisdiction over it. A collision soon occurred ; and 
three Frenchmen were scalped by the Oneidas. The French 
retaliated and seized some Iroquois braves. The consequence 
was that in 1656-7 a fierce and unrelenting Indian war once 
more desolated the country. D'Argenson [dar-zhone-son8] ? 
the new governor, who arrived in 1658 ; implored the French 
Government to send immediate succor, else Canada would 
be for ever lost to France. His requests, however, were 
unheeded $ but the Iroquois, having unexpectedly met with a 
determined resistance from a few French colonists, under 
Daulac, in a palisaded post at the foot of the Long Sault 
rapids of the St. Lawrence, soon afterwards desisted from 
their concerted attacks upon Montreal, Three Rivers, and 
Quebec. Thus relieved from their fears, religious services 
were held by the colonists in all the churches of Quebec j and 
a solemn Te Deum was chanted for their happy deliverance. 

21. Royal Government established. — In 1659 a royal edict 
regulating the civil government of the colony was issued. In 
the same year, Mgr. de La-val arrived in Quebec as Vicar- Apos- 
tolic of the see of Rome.* In 1660 he sent Ren6* Mesnard as 



*The Right Reverend Francois de Montmorency Laval was born at 
Laval, in France, in 1623. In his youth he was known as Abbe" de Mon- 
tigny ; and, in 1659, he came to Canada as Vicar Apostolic, with the title 
of Bishop of P6tr6e ; in 1674, he was named first Eoman Catholic Bishop 
of Quebec. He founded and endowed the Quebec Seminary, in 1663, 
(which, in 1852, became, by Royal charter, the Laval University). He also 
established an industrial school and model farm, at St. Joachim, below 
Quebec. He made great efforts to prevent drunkenness among the 
Indians ; and, by his influence at Court, had the administration of govern- 
ment transferred from a viceroy to a superior council, under certain wise 
restrictions, which he had submitted to Louis XIV. He effected great 
good in the colony, and died amid many regrets at Quebec, 6th May, 1708, 
at the venerable age of 85 years. 

Questions.— What led to war again ? Why were the Iroquois induced 
to desist from their fierce attacks ? What important event took place in 
1659? What is said of Pere Mesnard? Give a sketch of Bishop Laval. 



Chap. VIII-1663.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 59 

a missionary to the Hurons on Lake Superior. In the following 
year this aged priest missed his way in the woods, and was 
never seen again. His cassock and breviary, were, however, 
afterwards found. M. d' Argenson having solicited his recall, M. 
d' Avaugour arrived as governor in 1661. Through the efforts 
of Pere le Moyne [leh-mwoyn], he effected, in 1662, another 
treaty with three cantons of the Iroquois. Fearing its short 
duration, (as two cantons had not concurred in it,) he sent M. 
Boucher [boo-shay], the commandant at Three Eivers, to the 
king of France with another appeal for aid. The king imme- 
diately sent out a regiment under command of Sieur Dumont, 
who was also, as royal commissioner, directed to report upon 
the state of the colony. In the meantime d' Avaugour [da- 
vo-goor] was recalled at the instance of Mgr. de Laval: and 
M. de Mesy, who had been nominated by that prelate, was 
sent out as the first royal governor under the new constitution,' 
— d' Avaugour having, in 1663, induced king Louis XIV to 
dissolve the Company of One Hundred Associates, in whom, 
as successors of the Company of Merchants, the government 
of the colony had been vested since 1603-1628. Owing to 
various dissensions which had arisen in New France, Colbert* 
[kol-bare], the minister of Marine, sent out M. Dupont-Gaudais 
[go-day] further to examine and report upon the state of the 
colony. His visit had a salutary effect, for it led to several 
important changes in the administration of public affairs. 

22. Ameliorations in the System of Government — Custom of 
Paris. — The resumption of royal authority in Canada was made 
the occasion of introducing various reforms, based upon the 
report of M. Dupont-Gaudais. A "Sovereign Council," invested 
with administrative and judicial functions, somewhat like the 
"Parlement de Paris," was instituted at Qi^ebecj legal tri- 

* JeanBaptiste Colbert, born in 1619, was a celebrated minister of finance, 
marine and the colonies, under Louis XIV. He died in 1683, a<jed 64 years. 

Questions. — Wliat steps were taken to prevent war? Mention the 
changes made in the government in 1663 ? How did Colbert endeavour to 
reconcile differences? What was the result of Dupont Gaudais' mission? 



60 HISTORY OF CANADA* (Tart tII-4665. 

bunals were established at various places, and municipal gov- 
ernment in a modified form introduced. The right of taxation 
was, however, reserved to the king. The administration of 
government devolved upon a viceroy (who, as colonial minister, 
generally resided in France), a governor, and an intendant, or 
chief of justice, police and public works. With these modifi- 
cations, the king, in 1664, transferred the trading interests of 
Canada to the West India Company, by whom an ordinance 
was passed introducing into the colony the "law and custom 
of Paris" (la coutume [koo-chume] de Paris). With a view 
to ensure harmony in this matter throughout Canada, all 
other French coutumes were declared illegal in it. In the 
meantime further disputes arose between the governor and 
the bishop, which ended in de Mdsy being recalled from 
Canada to answer for the arbitrary suspension of his coun- 
cillors. He died, however, before his sentence of recall and 
arrest could be executed. 

23. Vigorous Administration and Reform* — The new rulers 
sent out from France in 1665, were men of ability, as subse- 
quent events proved. M. de Tracy was selected by the king 
as lieutenant-general,* M. de Courcelles [koor-sel] as governor,! 
and M. Talon [ta-lons] as intendant.J On their arrival, with 






* Alexandre de Bonville, Marquis de Tracy, before coming to Canada 
had already distinguished himself in the taking of Cayenne (French 
Guiana) from the Dutch, and in the capture of several islands in the West 
Indies. By his military prowess and promptitude in dealing with the 
Indians, he compelled the haughty Iroquois to make a satisfactory peace 
with New France, which lasted for eighteen years. 

f Daniel de Hemi, Seigneur de Courcelles, was a veteran soldier; but 
he did not at all times display the same energy as a governor. He 
showed much sagacity and zeal in his efforts to prevent the peltry traffic 
of New France from being diverted into the hands of the English traders. 

t M. Talon's career in Canada was distinguished by many of the highest 
qualities of a successful governor. He promoted, to the best of his ability, 
every enterprise which had for its object the advancement of Canada. 

Questions.— Mention the steps taken to restore royal authority in 
Canada. Describe the Intendant's duties. What coutume was introduced ? 
Who were the new rulers sent out? What is said of each one of them? 



Chap. VIH— 1667.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 61 

new emigrants and farming materials, the colony revived, 
and vigour was at once infused into the government. With 
the Carignan royal regiment,* (which de Tracy had brought 
out with him,) steps were taken to put a stop to the inroads of 
the Iroquois. The forts were increased and strengthened, 
especially on the Richelieu river* Talon, by authority of the 
king, carried into effect various useful reforms in the system 
of government, especially in regard to the administration of 
the finances, the punishment of peculators, and the supervision 
and reduction of the amount of tithes payable to the clergy. He 
further sought to encourage both agriculture and manufactures 
among the people. He also prepared a minute report for Colbert, 
on the state of affairs in the colony, with a view still further 
to redress grievances. The suggestions of M. Talon, endorsed 
as they were by the Sovereign Council, were favourably enter- 
tained by Louis XIV ; and the restrictions on trade in Canada, 
as imposed by the West India Company, were greatly relaxed. 
24. Expeditions against the Iroquois. — The reinforcements 
sent to Canada, and the preparations for war, awed the Iroquois. 
Three of the weaker cantons, or tribes, demanded peace 5 but 
the fierce and powerful Mohawks and Oneidas disdained it. 
Against these two a formidable expedition, under command of 
de Tracy, was, in 1666, led by the governor in person far 
into the interior of the Iroquois country. The effect of this 
expedition was most salutary. The whole of the cantons sued 
for peace: and in 1667, through the influence of the agents of 
the Duke of York and Albany, a satisfactory treaty was entered 
into with them, which lasted for eighteen years. 



Louis XIV conferred upon him the successive titles of Baron d'Orsain- 
ville, Baron des Islets, and Baron d'Ormale. 

* So named from the Prince of Carignano [ka-ree-na-no], a Savoyard in 
the French service. This regiment gained much dibtinction as a French 
auxiliary to the Germans in their wars in Hungary against the Turks. 

Questions.— What did these rulers bring? How did Talon seek to im- 
prove tho system of government? How were the Iroquois dealt with? 
Give a sketch of Talon's career. What is said of the Carignan regiment? 



62 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part»III— 1670. 

25. Best, Prosperity j and Development — War having happily 
ceased, the whole attention of the government was turned to 
developing the resources and industry of the country. Expe- 
ditions were sent out by Talon in various directions ; the 
mineral wealth of St. Paul's Bay, Three Rivers, and Gaspe 
was, under the patronage of .Colbert, brought to light by geolo- 
gical explorers ; fisheries and seal-hunting were prosecuted, 
and trade in timber and seal-oil commenced. Nor were the 
more domestic features of industry overlooked. Hemp culti- 
vation, tanning, stave-making, and other branches of domestic 
manufacture were fostered. Horses were also introduced into 
the colony in 1665. Ill health, however, no less than differ- 
ences of opinion with the governor and clergy, induced Talon 
to retire from the Intendancy in 1668. He was succeeded 
by de Bouteroue [boo-ter-oo], who sought to conciliate all 
parties ; but having failed to realize the hopes and expectations 
of Colbert, he was replaced by Talon again, in 1670. 

26. Attempted Diversion of the Fur- Trade. — The English, 
having, in 1663, superseded the Dutch in New Amsterdam 
(afterwards New York), pushed their trade northward through 
the agency of the Iroquois Indians. These allies, anxious to 
profit by the traffic, sought in 1670 to obtain furs and skins 
for the English from the various tribes up the Ottawa. This 
region was the chief hunting-ground from which the French 
obtained their supply of furs. The cutting off of this source 
of supply, therefore, caused much rivalry and ill-feeling. De 
Courcelles, the governor, went himself to the Indian country 
to put a stop to the traffic. His mission had a good effect 
upon the rival tribes, but ill health obliged him to return. 
The small-pox in the meantime attacked the Indians with 
great severity ; and that disease, together with the use of " fire- 
water/ ' carried off great numbers of them. 

27. Treaties with the Indians. — While the rival fur-trade was 



Questions.— What was the effect of the expedition undertaken against 
the Iroquois? How long did the peace last? How did the fur-traffic 
affect the relations of the French and English colonists with the Iroquois? 



Chap. YIII— 1672.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 63 

yet in its infancy, Talon, the Intendant, with great sagacity, 
sought to induce the various Indian tribes at the north and 
west to acknowledge the sovereignty of Louis XIV, and thus, by 
anticipation, and with the sanction of the Indians themselves, 
to settle the question of priority of right to trade with them. 
With this view, Talon, in 1670, despatched Nicolas Perrot* 
[per-ro], an enterprising merchant, to visit the Indians at 
the head of the great lakes. Perrot went as far as Lake 
Michigan, and obtained a promise from the tribes to meet 
a French envoy at the Sault Ste. Marie (where he erected 
a cross and fieur de lis in token of French sovereignty) 
in the spring of 1671. Talon, more- 
over, anxious to extend French influence 
over the whole north-western part of the 
continent, induced Louis XIV to offer a 
reward to any one who would reach the 
Pacific coast through New France. In 
order to secure the trade of the Hudson 
Bay Indians, Talon also sent an expedition 
northwards with that object. De Cour- 
celles, too, with a view to establish a depot 
for French trade on the upper lakes, ob- 
tained permission, from the Iroquois in 
Arms of France. 1672, to erect a trading-fort at Cataraqui 
(Kingston). This was one of his last official acts ; and he soon 
afterwards left for France, — having been recalled at his own re- 
quest. In the meantime, the English, anxious to keep pace with 
France, obtained a footing in the Hudson Bay territories, under 
the guidance of des Grosellieres [day-gro-sel-e-yare], a French 

* Nicholas Perrot, a French traveller, was sent by M. Talon (Intendant 
of Canada), in 1670, to induce the north-western Indians to acknowledge 
the sovereignty of France. An island situated at the western junction of 
the Ottawa and St. Lawrence, is called after him. He left a most inter- 
esting manuscript on the customs of the Indians. 

Questions.— What steps did Talon take to secure the trade and alle- 
giance of the north-western Indians? How did he seek to promote the 
extension of French influence over the continent ? Give a sketch of Perrot. 




64 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Pabt III-1672. 

pilot, aided by another Franco-Canadian, named Ka-dis-son 
[-sons]. An English Company was soon formed to trade for 
furs in the territories, under the patronage of Prince Rupert. 
Charles II king of England, having claimed the Hudson Bay 
territories, by virtue of Hudson's discoveries in 1610, granted 
a charter to this Company in 1670, authorizing it to traffic for 
furs in that region. The French colonists were jealous of this 
intrusion, and in 1671 sent another expedition overland to 
reconnoitre, with a view to the subsequent expulsion of the 
English from the Bay. 



CHAPTER IX. 

Sketch op French Rule, Second Period : Frontenac to the 
Conquest, 1672-1759. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Career of Frontenac — Discovery of fhe Mississippi and Rocky 
Mountains— Trade Contests — Indian Wars — Settlement 
of Louisiana and Detroit— Pepper ell — Seven Years 1 War 
— Washington — Braddock — DiesJcau — Wolfe — Montcalm 
— Conquest of Canada — Conspiracy of Pontiac — English 
and French Colonial Systems. 

1. Arrival of the Count de Frontenac. — In the year 1672, 
de Courcelles, who had proved a successful governor, retired, 
and Count de Fron-te-nac, a man of great energy and ability, 
arrived.* The count's after-career was still more distinguished 



* Louis de Buade, Count de Frontenac, a native of France, and gov- 
ernor of Canada in 1672, was recalled in 1682. In 1672, he built Fort Fron- 
tenac (Kingston). It was rebuilt of stone by La Salle, in 1678. Frontenac 
was re-appointed governor in 1689, and carried on a vigorous war against 
the English settlements in New York, and against their Indian allies, the 

Questions. — What steps did the English take to counteract Talon's 
efforts ? What assistance in the matter was given to the English by two of 
the French colonists? What are the principal subjects of Chapter ix? 



CHAT. 1X-1677.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 65 

than that of any of his predecessors, in everything that con- 
cerned the progress and prosperity of Canada. 

2. Frontenac's first Administrative Acts. — Soon after his 
arrival, Frontenac formed a high opinion of the capabilities 
of New France. He entered with spirit into the duties of his 
office. He assembled the Sovereign Council, and afterwards 
summoned the principal residents of Quebec, to confer with 
him on public affairs. He improved the system of municipal 
police, and directed that the chief citizens of Quebec should 
meet twice a year to promote the general interests of the 
colony. This local assembly of the citizens was deemed an 
infringement of the king's prerogative, and was not sanctioned. 

3. Guarantees for Civil Liberty. — In 1674, the king revoked 
the charter of the West India Company, as it had not fulfilled 
any of the obligations which it had assumed, and invested 
Frontenac with full authority as royal governor. In 1677, an 
imperial ordinance of great importance was passed, regulating 
the administration of justice in Canada. It was followed by one 
regarding tithes, and another, still more valuable, declaring 
that none but the highest civil authority should hereafter 
imprison any of the inhabitants. Thus, at a time when arbi- 
trary rule was in the ascendant, was laid the foundation of some 
of the civil rights of the people of Lower Canada. 

4. Spirit of Discovery and Adventure. — Nothing was so re-' 
markable, during the early settlement of Canada, as the spirit 
of adventure and discovery which was then developed. Zeal 
for the conversion of the Indians seems to have inspired the 
Jesuit clergy with an unconquerable devotion to the work of ex- 
ploration and discovery. Nor were they alone in this respect j 

Iroquois. The English retaliated, and the Iroquois made various success- 
ful inroads into Canada. In 1690, Ifrontenac defeated Sir William Phipps 
and the English fleet, before Quebec. He died greatly regretted in 1698, 
aged 78 years. Though haughty, he was an able and enterprising man. 

Questions.— Who succeeded De Courcelles ? Give a sketch of him. Men- 
tion some of Count de Frontenac's first acts ? Mention the events which took 
place in 1674 and 1677. What important Ordinances were passed about 1677 ? 

£ 



66 HISTOEY OF CANADA. [Part 111-1677. 

for laymen exhibited the same adventurous spirit in encoun- 
tering peril and hardship ; but they did so from different motives. 
Promotion of trade with the Indians, and the extension of 
French power over the whole continent were with them the 
impelling motives. From the first settlement of Quebec, in 
1608, until its fall in 1759, this spirit of discovery and 
dominion was actively fostered by each succeeding goveroor, 
until there radiated from that city a series of French settle- 
ments which seemed to shadow forth a dim realization of 
Coligni' s* [kol-een-ee] gigantic scheme of French colonization 
from the St. Lawrence to the far west, and from the sources 
of the Mississippi to the Gulf of Mexico, and even to the 
shores of South America. 

5. Summary of Discoveries. — After Champlain, other explo- 
rers extended their researches westward during 1639. In 1640, 
the southern shores of Lake Erie were visited by Peres Chau- 
monot and de Breboeuf [breh-boohf]. In 1647, Pere de Quesne 
[due-kehn] went up the Saguenay and discovered Lake St. 
John. In 1651, 1661, and 1671, expeditions were sent north- 
wards towards the Hudson Bay, with more or less success. . 
In 1646, Pere Druilletes ascended the Chaudiere [shode-yare], 
and descended the Kennebec to the Atlantic. In 1659, the 
Sioux were visited by adventurous traders ) and in 1660 Pere 
Mesnard reached Lake Superior. In 1665 Pere Alloiiez coasted 
the same lake and formed a mission at the Bay of Che-goi-me- 
gon. In 1 668, Peres Dablon and Marquette formed a settlement 
at the Sault Ste. Marie. In 1670 and 1672 Alloiiez penetrated 
with Dablon to the Illinois region, where they first heard of the 
mysterious Mississippi — the " great father of waters." 



* Gaspard de Coligni, admiral of France, was born in 1516. He pro- 
jected a comprehensive scheme of French colonization, which, however, 
was never realized. He fell a victim to the fury of the populace of Paris 
against the Calvinists, or Huguenots, on St. Bartholomew's Day, 1572. 

Questions.— Describe the spirit of discovery which was characteristic of 
the early settlement of Canada. What is said of Coligni, and of his scheme 
of colonization ? Give a summary of the explorations and discoveries made. 



Chap, ii— 1677.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 67 

6. Discovery of the Mississippi. — In 1671, the famous Pere 
Marquette [mar-kett] formed a settlement of the Hurons at St. 
Ignaee, near Michilimackinac* Two years later, Talon, ever 
anxious to promote comprehensive schemes of exploration and 
discovery, despatched, ere he left for France, M. Joliettef 
[zhol-ee-yet] with Marquette to obtain a further clue to the great 
unknown river, and if possible to explore its waters. After 
many discouragements, they reached Bay des Puans [pu-an], 
afterwards called Green Bay, on Lake Michigan. Here a party 
of Mi-a-mis Indians directed their steps to the Fox Biverj and 
thence they proceeded, in June, to the Wisconsin River. Sailing 
down this river in a frail canoe, they at length, after suffering 
innumerable discouragements and delays, were rewarded for 
all their toil by a sight of that great and silent river — the 
object of their search. They proceeded down it for a long 
distance before meeting with any of the Indians. At length, 
seeing traces of footsteps, Marquette sought to discover where 
they led to. Advancing a short distance inland, he came to 

* Pere James Marquette, a Jesuit missionary, was born at Picardy, in 
France. While a missionary at Lapoint, on Lake Superior, he expressed 
a desire to preach the Gospel to the southern Indians, and was chosen by 
Joliette to accompany him on his expedition to the Mississippi. He 
remained in the north-west with the Illinois Indians, and died soon after 
his return from the exploration, at the early age of 38 years. His narrative 
of the discovery was afterwards published. 

t Louis Joliette was born at Quebec in 1645 ; pursued his classical studies 
at the Jesuits' College there, and, while preparing for the priesthood in the 
seminary, he determined to explore the western parts of New France. He 
gave up the study of divinity for that of the Indian languages. In 1673, 
he was chosen by Talon, the intendant, and Frontenac to explore the 
Mississippi to its source. He chose Father Marquette to accompany him 
and proceeded down the great river as far as the mouth of the Arkansas 
tributary. When near Montreal, on his return, his canoe upset in the La- 
chine rapids, and his manuscripts were lost. As a reward for his services, 
he received a grant of the Island of Anticosti, and was named hydro- 
grapher to the king. He died about 1701, on the Island of Anticosti. A 
county in Lower Canada has been named after him. 

Questions .—Sketch the career of Pere Marquette and of Joliette. What 
circumstances led to the discovery of the Mississippi River? Give an ac- 
count of this memorable discovery, and the places visited on the voyage, 



68 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1GS0, 

a village on the banks of a river called Mou-in-gou-e-na or 
Mo-in-go-na ; now known as Des Moines. The Indians proved 
to be Illionois or "men." Marquette and Joliette pursued 
their journey past the Ohio— called the Wabash — as far as 
the mouth of the Arkansas Kiver; and then ; fearing capture 
by the Spaniards, they slowly returned. Marquette remained 
at the north of Illinois as a missionary among the Miamis 
Indians. Returning to Michilimackinac, he died shortly after- 
wards on the shores of Lake Michigan, deeply regretted, and 
was buried near a river there which now bears his name. In 
the meantime, Joliette had hastened to Quebec, by way of 
what is now the city of Chicago, to announce their great dis- 
covery. As a reward for his share in it, and for other 
explorations, Joliette received a grant of the island of Anticosti 
in the St. Lawrence, and a seigniory near Montreal. 

7. La Sallys first Expedition to the Mississippi. — Fired with 
the news of this notable discovery, Sieur de la Salle, a French 
knight, then at Quebec, determined to complete the discovery, 
in the hopes of finding a new route to China.* After visiting 
France, he obtained a royal commission to proceed with his 
exploration. The seigniory of Cataraqui, including Fort Fron- 
tenac, was conferred upon him, on condition that he would 
rebuild the fort with stone. The Chevalier de Ton-ti, an 
Italian, and Pere Hen-ne-pin* accompanied him 5 and together 

* Robert Cavalier, Sieur de la Salle, was ennobled by Louis XIV. He 
sought to reach China by way of Canada, and set out on an expedition 
for that purpose. His design was frustrated by an accident at a place 
since called Lachine, or China. He explored the Mississippi from its 
source to its mouth, in 1678-80; spent two years between Frontenac 
(Kingston) and Lake Erie; and constructed the first vessel on Lake Erie 
(near Cayuga Creek). He sought to reach the Mississippi by sea, but having 
failed, he sought to reach it overland. In doing so, he was murdered by 
his jealous and turbulent followers, who afterwards justly suffered greatly. 

* Louis Hennepin, a Eecollet, or Franciscan friar and a French mis- 
sionary, was born in 1640, and emigrated to Canada in 1675. He accom- 

Questions.— What is said of Marquette's death and burial? Mention 
the events which led to La Salle's first expedition to the Mississippi? 
What seigniory and fort were given to him ? Give a sketch of his career. 



Cjzap. IX-1682.] SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 69 

they constructed three vessels. Proceeding up Lake Ontario, 
they reached Niagara, where la Salle erected a palisade. 
Here they visited the great Falls, of which Father Hennepin 
wrote an elaborate description. Above the Falls, la Salle 
constructed another vessel, named the Griffon. In her the 
party traversed Lake Erie ; and on their way to Lake Huron, 
la Salle named the intermediate lake " Ste. Claire. " Having 
reached the southern part of Lake Michigan, he sent the 
Griffon back to Niagara with a cargo of furs. The vessel, 
however, was lost on her way down the lake 5 and la Salle, 
having erected a fort for trading with the Miamis, waited in 
vain for her return. He then turned his steps inland. In 
December, he reached the head-waters of the Illinois. Pro- 
ceeding down this river to Lake Pe-o-ri-a, he built fort 
Crevecoeur near it. Having directed de Tonti to take command 
of fort St. Louis on the Illinois, he determined to return and 
learn some news of his vessel. He dispatched Father Henne- 
pin down the Illinois river to the Mississippi, up which he 
directed him to proceed and explore the head- waters of that 
great river. Hennepin only went as far as the great falls on 
the river, which, in honour of his patron Saint, he named St. 
Anthony. During la Salle's absence, de Tonti and his Illinois 
allies were attacked by the Iroquois and compelled to abandon 
their forts and retreat. 

8. La Salle's Second Expedition to the Mississippi. — Having 
in part retrieved his losses, la Salle set out again for the Mis- 
sissippi. He reached it in 1681 ; but as his posts there were 
deserted, he returned to Green Bay where he found de Tonti. 
At length, in February, 1682, he set out again and pro- 
ceeded slowly down the river, stopping at the mouth of 
each great tributary, and making excursions here and there 

panic d la Salle in his exploration of the Mississippi, in 1678, and visited 
the Falls of Niagara,— of which he wrote an interesting account. 

Questions.— Give an account of la Salle's first expedition to the Mis- 
sissippi. What did he do at Cataraqui, and near Niagara Falls? Who 
accompanied him, and what did they do ? What is sai4 of each of them ? 



70 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part IH-1685. 

in the vicinity. At length, on the 5th of April ; he reached one 
of the mouths of the great river ; and in honour of the event 
he named the surrounding country Louisiana, after Louis XIV, 
and then took formal possession of it in the name of his 
sovereign. Thus, after many discouragements, this notable 
event was accomplished by a French colonist from Quebec. 

9. La Salle 1 s Third Expedition to the Mississippi. — La Salle 
soon afterwards retraced his steps j but having numerous en- 
vious enemies in France and Canada (among whom was de la 
Barre, the Governor of New France), he was compelled to return 
to Quebec, and thence to France to meet his detractors face to 
face. This he did most successfully j and as a proof of the 
king's confidence in him, he was intrusted with the command 
of a colonizing expedition which was sent to the Mississippi by 
sea. This expedition never reached its destination. Differ- 
ences with Beaujeu, the commander, led to one disaster after 
another. The mouths of the Mississippi were passed, and the 
ships reached the coast of Texas. Beaujeu ran one of the ships 
on the rocks, and then deserted with another. La Salle and 
his companions were left to their fate. Having erected a 
Fort, he left some of his companions in charge, and set 
out in search of the Mississippi. On his way thither his com- 
panions mutinied, put him to death, and afterwards quarrelled 
among themselves. Most of the survivors, in their efforts to 
return home, perished miserably, as a just retribution for their 
cruelty and crimes. Thus perished, in 1685, the noble la Salle. 

10. Internal Dissensions in Canada. — One of the chief diffi- 
culties which Frontenac encountered in his administration of 
the government of Canada arose from a divided authority. The 
sovereign council, the governor-in-chief; and the intendant, had 
each their separate functions, which were sometimes difficult 
to define, and which often clashed, or were contradictory. 
Add to this, the governor of Montreal claimed a certain 

Questions.— Give the particulars of la Salle's second expedition to 
the Mississippi— of his third expedition. How did this last expedition 
end? What difficulties in his government had Frontenac to encounter? 



Chap, IX-1683.] SKETCH OF FBENCH RULE. 71 

jurisdiction wjiich conflicted with the supreme authority of 
the Royal Governor. Dissensions between Bishop Laval, 
Frontenac, and the sovereign council, had long existed in 
regard to the spirit traffic with the Indians. The bishop 
protested against its continuance, and sought to have it 
declared illegal. Interested parties, aided by Frontenac, 
opposed his benevolent purpose. Owing to the influence of 
the bishop and clergy, two local governors had already been 
recalled, and Frontenac was threatened with a similar fate. 
The attempted arrest of Perrot, governor of Montreal, for 
alleged rapacity and disobedience to the ordinances, brought 
things to a crisis. Fearful of the consequences of his opposition, 
Perrot came to Quebec to explain ; but he was imprisoned by 
Frontenac, who for this act was in turn denounced by Abbe 
Fenelon, of the Seminary of Montreal. Frontenac sent both 
Perrot and the abbe' to France for trial. Perrot was pardoned, 
on condition that he would make an apology to Frontenac; 
but the abbe was forbidden to return to Canada. Disputes, 
however, in regard to the liquor traffic were still maintained 
between bishop Laval, Frontenac, and Duchesneau [doo-shen-o] 
(who had succeeded Talon as intendant in 1675). Colbert, in 
order to have the matter finally settled, directed Frontenac to 
obtain for the king the opinion of twenty of the principal 
colonists on the subject in dispute. These opinions were 
obtained and sent to France ; but nothing definite was done 
in the matter. At length the contentions on this and various 
other subjects went so far, that Frontenac and Duchesneau 
were both recalled in 1682. 

11. Be la Barrels Arrival — His Failure. — De la Barre suc- 
ceeded Frontenac as governor, and des Meules replaced Duches- 
neau as intendant. On their arrival, a war with the Iroquois 
seemed imminent 5 and an intimation to that effect, with a re- 
quest for troops, was sent to the king. In the meantime, 

Questions. — Mention the disputes which arose between the royal 
governor and various other persons ? What brought these disputes to a 
crisis ? How did they end ? Who succeeded Frontenac and Duchesneau ? 



72 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Pabt III-1686. 

colonel Thomas Dongan* summoned a council of the Five 
Nations, in 1784, to meet Lord Howard, governor of Virginia, 
at Albany, with a view to reconcile disputes. The indecision of 
de la Barre, however, hastened the very thing which he wished 
to avert. He set out on a dilatory expedition to Oswego 5 but 
after an inglorious treaty with the wily Iroquois at Cataraqui 
(in which he consented to leave the Miamis allies of the French 
to their fate), he returned to Quebec. Before things, however, 
came to a crisis, the treaty was disallowed by the French 
king, and de la Barre was replaced by M. de Denonville.f 

12. Early Commercial Contests. — The new Governor arrived 
at a critical juncture. The unfettered trade enjoyed by the 
English colonists at New York had fostered individual enter- 
prise so largely, that, aided by their Iroquois allies, they had 
in many places carried on the fur-trade far into the French 
territory. De Denonville took active steps to protect the trad- 
ing monopoly of his people, and to check the proposed trans- 
ference of trade from the St. Lawrence. He remonstrated 
with Sir Edmund Andros, t governor of New England, and 

* Thomas Dongan, afterwards Earl of Limerick, was a liberal-minded 
Roman Catholic. He was governor of New York from 1683 to 1688,— 
when New York was politically annexed to New England. During his 
administration, the right of electing members of the House of Assembly- 
was first conferred upon the colonists. 

t Jacques Rene" de Brisay, Marquis de Denonville, although an excellent 
man, failed in his appreciation of the gravity of important events. His 
desultory and ineffective efforts to subdue the Iroquois only increased their 
hatred to the French, and ultimately led to the fatal massacre of Lachine. 

X Sir Edmund Andros was successively governor of New York (1674), 
New England (1686), and Virginia (1692). He involved himself in various 
disputes in New England, but was more judicious and moderate in 
Virginia. Arendt Van Curler, or Corlear, a noted Dutch governor (who 
lost his life in Lake Champlain, while on his way to pay a friendly visit 
to the Marquis de Tracy, Viceroy of Canada, in 1667), was so loved by 
the Iroquois, that in memory of him they called all their subsequent 
English governors by that name. The name was first applied to Sir 

Questions.— How did de la Barre deal with the Iroquois ? Who suc- 
ceeded him? What was the then state of trade in the French and Eng- 
lish colonies ? Give a sketch of de Denonville, of Andros, and of Dongan. 



Chap. IX— 1687.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 73 

with. Col. Thomas Dongan, governor of New York. Dongan 
maintained the inviolability of the Iroquois territory, as being 
within English colonial jurisdiction, and would not allow the 
French Jesuit fathers to settle in it, although directed to do 
so by his Roman Catholic viceroy, the Duke of York and 
Albany. In order, therefore, at once to overawe the Iroquois, 
and to resist the encroachments of the English traders, de 
Denonville determined to strengthen the line of French forts, 
and to make active reprisals both upon the English and the 
Iroquois. In the meantime, de Troyes and d'Iberville* were 
despatched to Hudson Bay to drive the English traders out of 
that territory. The French succeeded in taking from them 
three trading-forts, leaving only Fort Bourbon (Nelson River) 
in their possession. 

13. Failure to restrict the Peltry Traffic to the Region of the 
St Lawrence. — Notwithstanding all the efforts which were made 
by the French, to restrict the traffic in beaver-skins and peltry 
within their own territories, and to the St. Lawrence route, 
they were, in the end, powerless to accomplish it. They 
at one time interdicted trade with the Anglo-Iroquois j — then 
they made them presents ; — again they threatened them — 



Edmund Andros, in 1687; "for yow was pleased to accept the name 
of a man that was of good dispositions, and esteemed deare amongst 
us, (towitte) the old Corlear."— Address of 2,000 Maquaes (the Dutch 
name for Mohawk Sachems) to Sir Edmund Andros. 

* Pierre le Moyne d'Iberville was born at Montreal, and was one of the 
best naval officers of France, under Louis XIV. He was successful in 
several encounters with the English in Hudson Bay and at Newfoundland. 
In 1699, he laid the foundation of a colony at Biloxi, near New Orleans ; 
and having discovered the entrance to the Mississippi, which La Salle had 
missed, he sailed up that river to a considerable distance. He is con- 
sidered as the founder of the colony of Louisiana. He died in 1706. His 
brother, Le Moyne de Bienville, was governor of Louisiana, and founded 
the city of New Orleans. The county of Iberville, in Lower Canada, has 
been named after him. 

Questions.— What differences arose between the English and French 
governors? How did the French succeed in Hudson Bay? What trad- 
ing difficulties did they experience ? Give a sketch of Pierre d'Iberville, 



74 HISTOEY OP CANADA, [Paet HI-1688. 

made war upon them—invaded and desolated their villages ; — 
they made treaties with them, and urged and entreated the 
Dutch and the English to restrain them, and even sought to 
make the latter responsible for their acts ; — but all in vain. 
As the tide rolled slowly in upon them, and the English, who 
were always heralded by the Iroquois, advanced northwards 
and westwards towards the St. Lawrence and the great lakes, 
the French, still gallantly holding possession of their old 
trading-forts, also pressed forward before them and occupied 
new ground. With sagacious foresight, the French had, in 
addition to the fort at Quebec, erected from time to time 
palisaded enclosures round their trading posts at Tadoussac, 
at Sorel, and the Falls of Chambly (on the Iroquois, or 
Eichelieu Eiver), at Three Eivers, Montreal, and Cataraqui 
(Kingston). Subsequently, and as a counterpoise to the 
encroachments of the English, they erected palisaded posts at 
Niagara, Detroit, Sault Ste. Marie, Mich-il-i-mack-i-nac, and 
at Toronto. Nor were the English idle. Creeping gradually 
up the Hudson river, they erected armed trading-posts at 
Albany, and at various points along the Mohawk valley 5 until 
at length, in 1727, they fearlessly threw up a fort at Oswego, 
on Lake Ontario, midway between the French trading posts of 
Frontenac and Niagara. 

14. The Campaign against the Iroquois opened by an act of 
Treachery. — In order to please the king, and to give force to 
his aggressive polioy against the Iroquois, the governor made 
Pere Lamberville (missionary among the Onondagas), the 
unconscious instrument of decoying some of their warriors to 
Cataraqui, on pretence of confering with them. On their 
arrival he seized them and ignominiously sent them to France 
to work at the galleys. De Champigny [sham-peen-yee], the 
intendant, who had succeeded des Meules, in 1684, also shipped 
off some victims to Marseilles. The Onondaga tribe was 



Questions.— Mention the successive steps which were taken by the 
French and English to protect and extend the peltry traffic. With what 
a<it of treachery was the war against the Iroquois Indians commenced? 



Chap. IX-1689.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE, 75 

greatly incensed at Lamberville's conduct and at once sent for 
him. They acquitted him, however, of the treachery, but sent 
him out of their country. Meanwhile, the governor advanced 
against the Senecas by way of O-ron-de-quot (near the mouth 
of the Genesee river), with a superior force. Having met the 
Iroquois, he defeated them and burned their village j but 
instead of following up his victory, he withdrew with part 
of his force to Niagara whieh he garrisoned 5 the remainder 
he sent back to headquarters. No sooner had the French 
governor retired, than the Iroquois reappeared on every side. 
They suddenly attacked the fort at Niagara, and razed it to 
the ground. They then menaced the forts at Cataraqui, 
Chambly, and Montreal, and committed many lawless acts of 
aggression in their fierce and stealthy warfare. 

15. Negotiations and Renewed Wars, — Negotiations for a 
peace were at length opened with the Iroquois through Colonel 
Dongan, the English governor of New York. Dongan stipu- 
lated that the captured chiefs should be restored, the new fort at 
Niagara abandoned, and the spoils of the Senecas restored. These 
terms were refused, until they were enforced by the presence, 
at Lake St. Francis, of twelve hundred Iroquois. Under these 
circumstances, de Denonville had no option but to comply with 
the demands. Owing, however, to the hatred which the Iroquois 
felt for the French, the dispute was prolonged. At this juncture, 
A-da-ri-o, or Kon-di-a-ronk (also known as Le Bat), a Huron 
chief of rare powers, and favourable to the French, took 
offence at their exclusion of his tribe from the negotiation of a 
proposed treaty, and, by means of a double treachery to the 
French and Iroquois, suddenly precipitated a renewal of hosti- 
lities between them. Anxious, therefore, to assume the offensive 
at once, a project was submitted to Louis XIV in January, 
1689, by De Callieres* [kal-le-yare], the governor of Montreal, 

* Louis Hector de Callieres-Bonnevue, a native of Normandy, was a 

Questions .—What expedition was undertaken by the governor ? Who 
involved the two colonies asain in war? What did de Denonville propose 
to do in regard to New York ? Did the king agree with him in his project ? 



76 HISTOUY OF CANADA. [Part III-16DQ. 

boldly to attack the seat of English power at Manhattan (New- 
York), and at Orange (Albany). As war had not yet been 
declared, the project was not entertained by the king. 

16. The Year of the Massacre. — War having been declared 
the next year (1689) between France and England, the contest 
between the rival colonies, which had become imminent in 
Canada, at once assumed formidable dimensions. In the 
following June, the king directed Frontenac to carry de Cal- 
lieres' scheme into effect. While it was under consideration, 
the ever-vigilant Iroquois appeared passive, and were even 
friendly in their demeanour to the French. They had, how- 
ever, secretly acquired information of all the hostile move- 
ments of the French. At length, however, and without 
the slightest premonition, these terrible Iroquois suddenly ap- 
peared near Montreal, and in one night of August, 1689, 
utterly desolated the village of Lachine, and massacred its 
entire population. They then attacked Montreal, captured 
the fort and retained possessions of the entire island until 
October. So panic-stricken was de Denonville, the governor, 
that he gave orders to evacuate and raze Fort Cataraqui. 
For ten weeks the fiery bands of Iroquois passed unrestrained 
through the land, leaving nothing but death and desolation 
behind them. At length, satiated with revenge, they suddenly 
forsook the war-path and retired to their lurking-places. 

17. Return of Frontenac — His energetic War-Measures. — 
Scarcely had the war whoop of the retreating Iroquois died 
away in the French settlements, ere the shouts of welcome to 
the returning Frontenac sounded far and near along ihe banks 
of the lower St. Lawrence. De Denonville had been recalled, 

member of the Montreal Trading Company, and also governor of the city. 
He projected the conquest of New York, and was, in anticipation of the 
success of his scheme, named first French governor of that province. Ho 
succeeded Frontenac as governor of the colony in 1698, and emulated him 
in his zeal to promote the best interests of New France. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of De Calliores. What calamity occurred to 
the French settlements in 1689 ? Describe the sudden attack of the Iroquois. 
Wfeat was the state of Canada on the return of Frontenac as governor? 



Csap. IX— 1690.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 77 

and Count de Frontenac again became governor of Canada. 
He brought out with him the captive Iroquois, and during the 
voyage sought in every way to conciliate them, in which he was 
partially successful. He, however, arrived at a critical period j 
for, added to the fierce inroads of the unsparing Iroquois, 
Louis XIV had increased the peril of Frontenac by declaring 
war against Great Britain and her colonies, in order to aid 
James II, then an exile in France, in recovering his throne 
from William III, Prince of Orange. Frontenac, in accordance 
with his instructions from the king, resolved to carry the war 
into the adjoining English colonies. The Hudson Bay and 
the outlying New England settlements were suddenly and 
successfully attacked. In the • meantime Frontenac sent 
emissaries to meet the Iroquois at Onondaga, with instructions 
to detach them from the English, — whose weakness he de- 
monstrated by secretly sending a party of French and Hurons 
from Montreal to Corlear (Sche-nec-ta-dy) [ske-], in the depth 
of winter of 1689-90. This party burned the town, and mas- 
sacred nearly all the inhabitants. Another party left Trois 
Rivieres for New England, where they committed great 
excesses. A third party was despatched from Quebec to 
Casco Bay. Being reinforced there by Baron de Castine 
and by the victorious party from Trois-Rivieres, they were 
highly successful in their foray. Nor was the governor un- 
mindful of the French posts on the lakes. Although Fort 
Cataraqui had been blown up and abandoned by order of de 
Denonville, Durantaye, the commander at Mich-il-i-mack-i-nac, 
was reinforced j and Perrot being furnished with presents for 
the Ottawa and other Indians, was directed to detach thesf 
tribes from the Iroquois, who were allies of the English, iii 
this he was successful ; and the Iroquois had to carry on the 
contest alone. This they did with vigour; but, so determined 
a spirit of resistance had Frontenac infused into the people, 

Questions.— What act of the king further increased the peril of the 
colony? What was his object? Mention the active steps which he took 
both against the English and Iroquois, and with what result in both cases? 



^8 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part lil-1690. 

that little harm was done by the Iroquois to the French settle- 
ments. In the midst of so much peril, the inhabitants, under 
the guidance of a master spirit, acquitted themselves nobly, 
and many were the heroic deeds which they performed. 

18. Second Expedition against Quebec, 1690. — Frontenac 7 s 
successes aroused the English colonists to great activity. 
Massachusetts, being the leading colony, summoned a meeting, 
or congress, of representatives from the other provinces to 
meet at New York in May, 1690. At that congress it was 
agreed that no time should be lost in equipping two expeditions, 
— one to attack the French settlements by sea, and the other 
by land. Sir William Phipps* took command of the fleet 
destined to act by sea against Quebec, and the son of Governor 
Winthrop of Connecticut that of the army destined to co-operate 
by land against Montreal. Winthrop proceeded as far as Lake 
George, there to await the success of Phipps ? fleet against 
Quebec. Sickness, however, broke out among his troops, 
and compelled him to return without accomplishing anything. 
In the meantime, the fleet, having previously captured Port 
Royal and other places in Acadie (Nova Scotia), appeared 
before Quebec, and demanded the surrender of the place. 
Frontenac returned a defiant reply, and soon after opened 
fire upon the fleet. The shot from the ships fell short j while 
the superior position of Frontenac enabled him to bear upon 
them with ease. Phipps soon retired with his disabled 
ships j but the force which he had sent on shore obstinately 
maintained the contest. Overwhelmed, however, they too 

* Sir William Phipps was born of humble parents at Pem-a-quid (Bristol), 
in the present State of Maine, in 1651. Being a sailor, he was so fortunate 
as to find large treasure in a Spanish wreck off the coast of Hispaniola. 
This gave him wealth and influence. He was knighted by James I, and in 
1669 was sent to take Quebec. In 1692, he was appointed governor of 
Massachusetts, and greatly exerted himself to promote its prosperity. He 
died in 1695, aged forty-four years. 

Questions.— Mention the expeditions which were sent from New Eng- 
land against Canada. Who commanded them? How did they succeed? 
Describe the second attack on Quebec. Give a sketch of Sir Wm. Phipps. 



CfiAP. 11— 1691] SSE^Cfi OF FRENCH RULE. 79 

withdrew, and the walls of the beleaguered town at length 
resounded with the shouts of victory. Frontenac ordered a 
Te Deum to be sung, and at once penned a glowing dispatch to 
his sovereign, who in return caused a medal to be struck, 
bearing this proud inscription: — "Francia, in Novo Orbe, 
victrix; KebeccaLiberata, a.d. mdcxc."—- "France, victress 
in the new world 5 Quebec free, a.d. 1690." Further to com- 
memorate the event, a church (which is still standing in the 
lower town,) was erected in Quebec and dedicated to "Notre 
Dame de la Victoire!" 

19. Expedition against Montreal, 1691. — Frontenac' s vic- 
tory had the effect of checking the inroads of the Iroquois. 
They were not, however^ disposed to renew the contest just 
now, as a coolness had arisen between them and the English. 
The fickle Mohawks carried their jealousy to the English 
so far as to send warriors to Montreal to enter into a treaty 
of neutrality in any future contests between the French 
and English colonies. M. de Callieres, the governor of 
Montreal, affected indifference to their offer, and the Indians 
withdrew, soon to return and avenge the slight. In the mean- 
time, Colonel Sloughter, the English governor, held a council 
with the remaining four cantons of the Iroquois. He so far 
succeeded in renewing and "brightening the covenant chain ,? 
with them, that the design of the Mohawks would have been 
frustrated had they persisted in it. In the same year, 
Major Schuyler,* who was sent by the English colonists of 
New York, made a bold irruption into Canada through Lake 
Champlain, and with his Indians defeated de Callieres 5 while 
the" Iroquois, by their stealthy warfare under their Onondaga 
chief, Black Kettle, continued to keep the French settlements 

* Major Peter Schuyler was a great favourite with the Iroquois. He was 
called "Quider" by them, that being the nearest approach to the name 
of " Peter" which their language would allow. 

Questions. — How did the contest end? and how was the victory cele- 
brated? What was the effect of this victory? How did the English 
counteract it? What other attacks were made? Who was Major Schuyler? 



80 History of Canada. [Part in-i69o. 

in constant alarm. Port Royal was, however, recaptured by 
the French in November, 1691 ; and in the following January, 
a New England settlement was surprised and put to the sword. 

20. Defences — Partial Cessation of War. — The ever- vigil ant 
Frontenac, fearing another attack on Quebec and Montreal, 
strengthened the defences of both towns in 1693. He also 
attacked the Iroquois u castles," but was compelled by 
"Quider" to retreat. He again renewed the attempt in 1694. 
Taking advantage of these successive inroads upon the Iroquois, 
and their recurring jealousy of the English, he soon afterwards 
rebuilt Fort Cataraqui against their wishes, and named it 
Frontenac (now Kingston). By his skill and courage he com- 
pelled the Iroquois to desist from their attacks, and soon had 
the satisfaction of seeing comparative peace restored to the 
French settlements. The inhabitants were thus enabled once 
more to resume the cultivation of their lands. In the Hudson 
Bay the French were also successful. In 1694, d' Iberville 
took from the English the fourth and only remaining trading- 
post (Bourbon, on the Nelson River) in their possession. 

2 1 . Successful Invasion of the Iroquois Cantons. — Frontenac, 
anxious to put a final stop to the harassing and destructive 
warfare which had been so constantly waged against him by 
the unrelenting Iroquois, determined to humble these haughty 
Indians by invading their own territory. He therefore collected 
a force of 2,300 colonists and friendly Indians at Fort Fron- 
tenac, in 1696. With this force he marched into the Iroquois 
territory by way of Oswego. The expedition was partially 
successful 5 but the villages in two cantons were desolated by 
the Onondaga Indians themselves rather than allow them to 
fall into his hands. Only one very old chief remained, and 
he was tortured to death at Salina. Before Frontenac' s object 
was fully accomplished, he returned to Canada ; but his raid 
so excited the fierce enmity of the Iroquois that they again 

Questions.— How did Frontenac provide for the successful defence of 
Canada ? What occurred at Hudson Bay ? What further steps did Fron- 
tenac take against the Iroquois Indians? What sucaess did he meet with? 



Chap. IX-1697.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 81 

ravished his territory with fire and tomahawk, and caused 
a famine in Canada. In return, Frontenac's Indian allies 
harassed the English settlements even far into the interior. 

22. The Cause of these Incessant Wars must be looked for in 
the mutual determination of the French and English colonists 
to secure an exclusive right to carry on a traffic for furs 
with the various Indian tribes. These trading contests were 
of long standing, and- seemed to increase in bitterness every 
year. Each party invoked the aid of the savages, who were 
themselves not indisposed to enter into the contest on their 
own account, in order that they might thereby obtain the 
more favour in trade from the successful rival. Territorial 
extension, no less than imbittered national resentment between 
the French and English colonists, also gave an intensity of 
feeling to the contest, and no doubt contributed to its duration. 
It is a striking fact, moreover, which the government of New 
France either ignored, or never fully realised, that the chief part 
of the misunderstandings, difficulties, and contests connected 
with the peltry traffic, had mainly their origin in the persistent 
efforts on the part of that government to impose upon that 
traffic unreasonable restraints, and to force it into unnatural 
channels. In their efforts to do this, their plans were not 
only counteracted by the energy of the English traders ; but 
they were even thwarted in them by three separate classes 
among themselves, — each having different interests to serve, 
but all united in their secret opposition to the government. 

23. The Three Classes of French Fur Traders were: 1, the 
Indians ; 2, the trading officials ; and 3, the coureurs de bois 
[koo-reur-du-bwa], ("runners of the wood," or white trappers). 
As to the first class (the Indians of these vast territories), 
they were ever proud of their unfettered forest life, and 
naturally disdained to be bound by the artificial trammels 
of the white man in the exchange of skins for blankets, 

Questions.— How did his expedition against the Iroquois end? Men- 
tion the causes of these incessant wars. What was the policy of each 
colony? What three classes of traders are mentioned? Describe them. 

F 



82 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Pabt IH-1700. 

and for the weapons of the chase. The second class (the 
officials of New France) were secretly in league with the 
coureurs de bois against the king's revenue agents — their 
exaction and their exclusive privileges. The third or inter- 
mediary class of traders, or factors (the coureurs de bois), 
sought in every way in their power to evade the jurisdiction of 
the farmers of the revenue at Quebec. Their own reckless 
and daring mode of life among the Indians in the woods, 
far from the seat of official influence and power, gave them 
peculiar facilities for doing so. Of these facilities they were 
not slow to avail themselves, — especially as they were secretly 
under the protection, and even patronage, of one or other of the 
French colonial governors or judges. These coureurs de bois, 
through whom the traders obtained furs, were a numerous 
class 5 there was not (says the intendant Duchesneau, in his 
memoir to the king, in 1681,) a family in Canada of any condi- 
tion and quality which had not children, brothers, uncles, or 
nephews among them. 

24. The Treaty of Ryswick, in 1697, at length brought King 
William's war to a close, and restored peace to the rival colonies. 
France agreed to give up whatever places she had taken during 
the war ; and commissioners were appointed to fix the boundaries 
of the French and English possessions in the New World. No 
mention of the Iroquois was made in the treaty. The French 
governor, however, still sought through the Jesuit fathers to 
detach the Iroquois from the English, but the English prompted 
the Indians to prevent the settlement of priests among them. 
In 1700, a law was passed by the Colonial Assembly, punishing 
by death every priest who might come to settle in the colony. 

25. Death and Character of Frontenac. — The return of peace 
was signalised by a sad loss to the French colonists, in the 
death of the great and good Count de Frontenac. He died at 
Quebec, in November, 1698, aged seventy-seven years. Like 

Questions.— Describe the coureurs de bois. What was agreed to by 
France and England in the Treaty of Ryswick? How was the case of 
the Iroquois Indians dealt with ? Give a sketch of the career of Frontenac. 



Chap. IX— 1703.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 83 

Champlain, he had devoted all his energies to promote the pros- 
perity of Canada. By his bravery and sagacity he successfully 
defended her alike from the inroads of the Iroquois and the 
intrusive designs of his Anglo-American neighbours. Though 
quick-tempered and haughty, he was brave and fearless. He 
was much beloved by his fellow-colonists, and died amid their 
heartfelt regrets. He was succeeded by M. de Callieres, who 
was then governor of Montreal. 

26. Settlement of Louisiana by D 1 Iberville, 1699. — After the 
death of la Salle, and the dispersion of his followers, no steps 
were taken to colonize the Mississippi valley until 1698. In 
that year, d' Iberville, a native of Montreal, and a successful 
officer in the contests with the British in the Hudson Bay ter- 
ritory, left France and arrived in Florida early in 1699. 
Touching at Pensacola, he entered the Mississippi ; and hav- 
ing partly explored it, he returned and erected a fort at Biloxi, 
— about ninety miles north-east from New Orleans. In the 
following year he brought with him a number of Canadians ; 
and in 1701 he erected another fort at Mobile, whither he 
removed his colony. During his lifetime the colony prospered. 

27. Settlement of Detroit by De la Motte Cadillac, 1701. — To 
promote the extension of French power and influence among 
the western Indians, and to secure the trade with them, de 
Callieres sent, in 1701, de la Motte Ca-dil-lac, governor of 
Michilimacinac, with an hundred men and a Jesuit missionary 
to found a colony at Detroit, or the "strait" between Lakes 
Erie and Huron. The site was well chosen ; and the settle- 
ment has more than realized the expectations of its founder. 

28. War Renewed — Unsuccessful Expeditions. — In 1702, 
France and England were again at war ; but the Iroquois, by a 
treaty with the French governor, agreed to remain neutral in 
the contest. In 1703, de Callieres died. He was succeeded 

Questions.— Who succeeded Frontenac? Give an account ot the first 
settlement of Louisiana, and of Detroit. Who settled these places? 
Sketch the career of d'lberville. What events occurred in 1702 and 1703 ? 



84 HISTORY OF CANADA. [PartIII-1705. 

by the Marquis de Vaudreuil [voh-drah-yee] as governor.* 
Successive contests with the Miamis and other western In- 
dians, and against the colonists of New England, took place 
soon after his appointment. The surprise and massacre of the 
settlers at Deerfield, Massachusets, in 1704, and at Haverhill 
in 1708, must ever reflect disgrace upon Hertel de Eouville, the 
leader of the enterprise. These attacks upon New England, by 
the French, led to unsuccessful reprisals against Acadie and the 
French settlements in Newfoundland. Defeat, however, roused 
the British colonists to renewed exertions. They formed a 
plan to take Quebec and Montreal, and collected a large force 
under Col. Nicholson at lake Champlain, as a rendezvous. 
Col. Schuyler, induced the Five Nations to engage heartily in 
this contest. To bear the expenses of this expedition, the 
colonies issued the first paper-money ever used in America. 
Having waited in vain for promised reinforcements from 
England, the colonists abandoned the expedition for a time. 

29. Further Failures. — The failure of the expedition greatly 
disappointed the Iroquois. Col. Schuyler, however, to revive 
their confidence projected an Indian embassy to England to 
solicit further aid. He, accompanied the embassy, and was 
highly successful in his mission, beside gratifying the Iroquois 
chiefs and interesting the English public with a novel sight. 

30. The Treaty of Utrecht — TJie Six Nations — Louisbourg. 
— Although discouraged, the colonists, still intent upon 
their scheme of conquest, changed the theatre of war to 

* Philip de Rigaud, Marquis de Vaudreuil , one of the most successful 
governors of Canada, first achieved distinction in the army. He was 
sent to Canada as commander-in-chief, and aided in the relief of Mon- 
treal, after the massacre of Lachine. He aided Frontenac in the defence 
of Quebec against Sir William Phipps, and in his wars with the Iroquois. 
He was appointed governor of Montreal, and afterwards succeeded de 
Callieres as governor of New France. During his administration he 
accomplished many useful reforms. He died at Quebec in 1725. 

Questions.-— Who succeeded De Callieres? What is said of Marquis do 
Vaudreuil? Mention the wars which followed De Vaudreuil's appoint- 
ment. What plan of retal iation was adopted by the New England colonists ? 



Chap. XX-1720.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 85 

Acadie. That part of New France they took in 1710. In 
1711, 5,000 troops, detached from the victorious army of 
the Duke of Marlborough, having arrived from England, the 
expedition against Canada was revived with great vigour. 
A formidable naval force was despatched from Boston to 
Quebec, under Admiral Sir Hoveden Walker; while a large 
land force rendezvoused at Lake George. Owing to fogs 
and storms, the fleet failed to reach Quebec : half of it being 
wrecked; and the land force remained inactive. For the 
present the scheme failed ; and the army was shortly after- 
wards distributed along the frontier, for its defence. At length 
the treaty of Utrecht [u-trek], in 1713, put an end to Queen 
Anne's war, and confirmed to Great Britain, Acadie, New- 
foundland, and the Hudson Bay territory; besides finally 
conceding to the English their claims to a protectorate over 
the Iroquois and their territory. The Five Nations, thus 
relieved from the necessity of further contests with the French, 
turned their attention to their enemies at the south. Claiming 
affinity with the Tuscaroras in Carolina, they incorporated them 
into their confederacy, and it thus became what was afterwards 
known as the Six Nations. To provide for the maritime 
defence of Canada (which, as yet, had no protection to the 
seaward), France lost no time in colonising the island of Cape 
Breton. Louisbourg, its capital, was founded in 1713, and, in 
1720, was strongly fortified at great expense. 

31. Peace and Prosperity in Canada. — The return of peace 
to Canada brought with it also a return of prosperity. M. do 
Vaudreuil set himself to develop the resources of the country, 
and to foster education among the people. He subdivided the 
three governments of Quebec, Three Rivers, and Montreal into 
eighty- two parishes, and took a census of the people. He also 
extended the fortifications of Quebec, and directed that Mon- 
treal should be put in a state of defence. Thus he employed 

Questions.— How were the colonists aided from England ? Mention the 
expedition which they undertook. What treaty was made? How did the 
Iroquois act? Give a sketch of De Yaudreuil's administration and career. 



86 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part 111-1730. 

himself until his death, which took place in 1725. In 1720-1, 
Charlevoix, a distinguished traveller, visited Canada, and 
afterwards wrote an account of his travels in New France. 

32. Further Trading Disputes. — Baron de Longueuil [lohng- 
gay-ee] administered the government for a year, when the 
Marquis de Beauharnois [bo-har-nwah] succeeded de Vau- 
dreuil as governor, in 1726.* By order of the king, and with 
a view still further to counteract the efforts of the British 
traders, de Beauharnois strengthened the forts at Frontenac and 
Niagara. Governor Burnet of New York (son of Bishop Burnet 
of England) resolved, in 1727, to neutralize the designs of 
the Marquis by erecting another fort, midway between Fron- 
tenac and Niagara, at Oswego. He also had an act passed by 
the Assembly of New York, subjecting any French trader 
to heavy loss who would supply the Iroquois with goods. As 
an act of retaliation the few English residents at Montreal 
were peremptorily exiled; and contrary to existing treaties, 
the new French fort of St. Frederic was erected at Crown 
Point, on Lake Champlain, and a settlement formed there. 
With a view to punish the predatory acts of the western 
Indians, M. de Beauharnois, in 1728, dispatched a large force 
to Chicago, by way of the river Ottawa, Lake Nipissing, and 
the French River. The expedition was highly successful, and 
penetrated within a comparatively short distance of the uppei 
Mississippi. Efforts were also more or less successfully made 
by French agents to detach the Iroquois from the English. As 
their territory lay between the English and French colonies, 
and formed a barrier between them, the Iroquois could act 

* Charles, Marquis de Beauharnois, succeeded de Champigny as Inten- 
dant in 1702. In 1705 he returned to France, and in 1726 was appointed 
Viceroy of Canada. In the twenty-one years during which he admin- 
istered the government of New France, he displayed much enterprise and 
ability. He made the most of the means at his command to protect the 
colony from the intrusion of the English. 

Questions.— What did Charlevois do? Mention the further trading 
contests which arose, and how each party sought to meet them. What ex- 
peditions were on foot ? What is said of the Marquis de Beauharnois f 



Chap. IX-1731] 8KETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 87 

against either. It was, therefore, important for either colony 
to secure their co-operation, or their neutrality. 

33. The Champlain Valley. — This beautiful valley, which 
had acquired unusual prominence in the intercolonial contests 
which begun in 1730, and ended in 1760, was first discovered 
by Champlain in 1609. It lies between the States of New 
York and Vermont, and stretches about 150 miles south- 
wards (from the River Richelieu in Canada), and includes the 
waters of Lakes Champlain and George. In the early French 
and Indian wars, its long line of water communication from 
New France far into the interior of the Iroquois territory made 
it a favourite route for armed predatory bands with their fleets 
of swift and light canoes. From this circumstance they called 
Lake Champlain Ca-ni-a-de-re Gru-a-ran-te, or the "lake-gate of 
the country.' ' The Indian name for Lake George was An=di- 
a-to-roc-te — "there the lake [i.e. the whole lake valley] shuts 
[or ends] itself. It received its present name (George) in 1755 
from Sir "William Johnson, "not only in honour of his majesty 
king George/' but to assert "his undoubted dominion here.''' 
The French missionary, Pere Jogues, while on his way to ratify 
a treaty with the Iroquois, in 1646, had named it St. Sacrement 
— having arrived there on the anniversary of that festival. 
Mr. J. Fennimore Cooper, the American writer, gave it the 
poetical name of Lake Hor-i-con. 

34. Discovery of the Rocky Mountains. — In 1731, Sieur de la 
Verendrye [vay-ron g -dree], a native of Canada, and a son of M. 
de Varennes,* sought to give effect to a scheme for reaching 
the Pacific ocean overland. He set out by way of Lake Supe- 
rior, and with his brother and sons occupied twelve years in 
exploring the country lying between that lake and the Sas- 
katchewan, the upper Missouri and the Yellowstone rivers. 
His son and brother reached the Rocky Mountains in 1743. 

* He took the name of De la Verendrye from his maternal grandfather. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of the Champlain valley. Mention its 
length and the names of the lakes in it. By what Indian, French and 
English names were they known ? For what were the lakes chiefly noted ? 



88 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part IH-174& 

35. PepperretVs Expedition from New England. — The aotes 
of war between England and France, which had ceased at 
the peace of Utrecht, were again sounded in 1745. From 
Crown Point the French and their Indian allies successfully 
attacked the English settlements; and from Louisbourg, the 
fortified capital of Cape Breton, a host of French privateers 
sallied forth to prey upon the fishing boats of Nova Scotia and 
the commerce of New England. Governor Shirley, of Mas- 
achusetts, aided by the other colonies, at once organized an 
expedition under William Pep-per-rell for the reduction of this 
stronghold.* The expedition was highly successful, and Pep- 
perrell was rewarded with a baronetcy. Nothing daunted, a 
fleet, under the Duke d' Anville, was dispatched from France to 
recapture Louisbourg. But having been dispersed by succes- 
sive tempests, it never reached its destination, much to the 
joy of the English colonists, who duly acknowledged this 
providential interposition on their behalf by public thanks- 
giving in their churches. 

36. Border Conflicts with the Indians. — As a set off to this 
disaster, however, the French colonists (being unopposed by 
the Iroquois, who were lukewarm towards the English), made 
several successful inroads along the frontier line of Canada 
from Boston to Albany, and greatly harassed the English 
settlements. The heroic defence by Sergeant Hawks, of one 
of the English posts against an attack from Crown Point by 
de Vaudreuil, called forth the admiration of both sides ; while 
the barbarous treatment of the Keith family by the St. Francis 
Indians, at Hoosic, near Albany, caused a feeling of the deepest 
resentment. The colonists were roused; and each one vied 
with the other in setting on foot an expedition for theconquest 

*Sir William Pepperrell was a native of New England, and a brave, 
energetic officer in the later contests between the French and English 
colonists. For his success and gallantry King George made him a Baronet. 

Questions. — Give an account of the discovery of the Rocky Mountains. 
What led to Sir William Fepperrell's expedition? How did it succeed? 
What did the French do? What is said of Sir William Pepperrell? 



Chap. IX— 1750.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE, 89 

of Canada. Troops were promised from England, but as they 
never came, the expedition had to be abandoned. At length 
the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, in 1748, put an end to these 
desultory contests j and both countries restored the respective 
territories which had been taken by them during the war. 

37. Disputes about Acadie and Ohio arising out of the Treaty. 
— The restoration of Cape Breton to the French, gave great 
offence to New England ; but, in 1749, the British parliament 
repaid the colonies the cost of their expedition against Louis- 
bourg. Disputes, however, soon arose as to the exact boun- 
daries of New France and New England. The British colonists 
claimed that the Acadian territory extended to the banks of 
the St. Lawrence, while the French maintained that it reached 
no further than the Bay of Fundy and the Isthmus which 
separates that bay from the Gulf of St. Lawrence. M. Galisson- 
niere* [gal-ese-sonn-e-yare], the acting governor of New France, 
sought to interpose a living barrier to these encroachments, 
by inducing the Acadians to emigrate, en masse, from the 
south to the north side of the Bay of Fundy. In this he was 
partially successful. Galissonniere also took steps to prevent 
the British fur traders from intruding up the valley of the 
Ohio River, between Canada and Louisiana, which the French 
claimed on the ground of occupancy, and of the discoveries of 
la Salle and Marquette. The British rested their claim upon 
the ownership of the valley by the Six Nation Indians, who 
had formally placed all their territory under the protection of 
the English in 1684. This claim the Indians acknowledged in 

* Roland Michel Barrin, Count de la Galissonniere, born in France in 
1693. Though small and deformed, he was noted as a statesman and a 
scholar, as well as a distinguished officer in the French naval service. 
He showed great energy and ability during the two years he administered 
the government of New France, while M. de la Jonquiere, the governor, 
was a prisoner in England. His name was associated with the unfortunate 
Admiral Byng of England. He died in 1756, aged 63 years. 

Questions.— What concessions were made by the treaty? Why was 
it unsatisfactory? What aggressive steps were taken in Acadie, and in 
other places, to settle the dispute ? Give a sketch of de la Galissonniere. 



90 HISTORY OF CANADA. [ Pabt tIt-l75L 

1744. In 1748 the Ohio trading company was formed. The 
French governor protested against the formation of this com- 
pany j and in the same year he sent M. Celoron de Bienville 
to expel the British traders from the Ohio Valley, and to take 
formal possession of it. This latter he did by depositing at the 
mouth of every large stream a plate of lead, on which wa<* 
engraved the French arms and an inscription. The governor 
further erected or strengthened a chain of forts extending from 
the Ohio to Montreal, including Detroit, Des Puans (Green 
Bay), Niagara, Fort Bouill^ [roo-eel-lay] (Toronto), (after the 
French colonial minister) and la Presentation (Ogdensburgh). 
38. Efforts to detach the Iroquois from the English. — At 
la Presentation, (the fort of which was destroyed by General 
Gage in 1757) Abbe Picquet* had established a mission school, 
so as to conciliate the Iroquois, and to detach them from the 
English. This was often a successful and favourite policy 
with the French governors. In 1751 they even prevailed upon 
the Onondagas to permit them to establish a similar school at 
Onondaga lake, in the heart of the Iroquois confederacy. Sir 
¥m. Johnson hearing of it, promptly repaired to the place, and, 
before the project could be carried out, purchased the lake and 
a margin of two miles round it for $1,750 ! M. de la Jonquiere, f 
[zhon-ke-yare] the new French governor followed up the schemes 
of la Galissonni£re with spirit. In obtaining permission to 
erect a fort at Niagara he ingeniously availed himself of an 



* Francis Picquet was not only a zealous missionary, but a brave soldier 
He sometimes accompanied the French Indians in their raids upon the 
English settlements. By the French he was known as the " Apostle oi 
the Iroquois," and by the English as the " Jesuit of the West." 

f Jacques Pierre de Taffanel, Marquis de la Jonquiere, a native of 
Languedoc, was a distinguished naval officer. He was appointed to the 
government of New France in 1747, but, being a prisoner in England, did 
not arrive in Canada until 1749. Though an able governor, his avarice in 
the peltry trade involved him in a succession of disputes with the colonists. 

Questions.— On what did the two nations base their claims to the dis- 
puted territory? What forts were erected or strengthened. What of la 
Presentation and Onondaga lake? Sketch Picquet and de la Jonquiere. 



Chap. IX-1753.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 91 

Iroquois custom. "When a youth, the Senecas had made him 
a prisoner, and afterwards adopted him into their tribe. By 
virtue of this adoption, he claimed the right to erect within 
their territory " a cabanne for his retirement." This right 
having been conceded, he chose Niagara, and erected a " ca- 
banne' 7 there, which he fortified — ignoring, in his status as a 
Seneca brave, the jurisdiction of the English over the Niagara 
country. In the meantime a joint commission was appointed 
in Europe to settle the boundaries of New France, and the 
colonists were requested to remain neutral in any disputes 
which might arise until this question was settled. 

39. Commencement of the Seven Tears' War — Washington. — 
While the boundary commissioners in Europe were for five 
years examining old maps and records, and languidly listening 
to the arguments of contending parties for and against the 
claims for the disputed territory, the rival colonists were them- 
selves actually settling the question by the strong hand of force, 
and by unceasing encroachments on each another. In these 
disputes exception was taken by the French Governor, as 
previously intimated, to the passes granted by the authorities 
of Pennsylvania and Maryland to fur-traders in the disputed 
territory of the Ohio valley. In 1752, three British traders 
were made prisoners there by de la Jonquiere's authority and 
sent to Presqu'isle (Erie), on Lake Erie, where the French had 
a new fort. Appeal was at once made to Dinwiddie, the 
governor of Virginia, for protection. Dinwiddie, by advice of 
his Assembly, sent George Washington to remonstrate with 
the French commandant, but without effect. In retaliation, 
three French traders were seized and sent south of the 
Alleghany mountains. These acts of personal hostility to the 
traders of either nation by the colonial authorities precipitated 
a war which had long been threatened, and which was ulti- 
mately destined to be a decisive one. 

Questions.— By what means did de la Jonquiere erect the fort at 
Niagara? Mention the first hostile acts in the Ohio valley, which led to 
the seven years' war. How were they met by the governor of Virginia? 



92 HISTORY OF CANADA, [Taut III-1754. 

40. The Fust Memorable Blow Struck. — De la Jonquiere, who 
was about to retire, died at Quebec in 1752, and was succeeded, 
ad interim, by the Baron de Longueuil. Marquis du Quesne* 
[due-kehnj, the new governor, immediately reorganized the 
militia; but he was opposed by M. Bigot, t the royal inten- 
dant, who intrigued against him. Meanwhile, the French 
troops were sent forward to the Ohio. Their arrival was 
anticipated by Dinwiddie, the governor of Virginia, % who de- 
spatched some militia to erect a fort at the junction of the 
Ohio and Mo-non-ga-he-la rivers. They had, however, scarcely 
traced the outline of the fort when the French, under M. de 
Contrecoeur [kon-tre-keur], suddenly attacked and dispersed 
them. He at once proceeded to complete 
the fort which the English had just begun, 
and named it du Quesne, after the French 
governor. Washington, who had charge 
of a detachment of the Virginia militia, 
halted at a place called Great Meadows, 
and, guided by the Indians, suddenly at- 
tacked a portion of French troops which Fort du Quesne. 

* Marquis du Quesne de Menneville held office for only three years; 
but during that time he effected many military reforms in the colony. 
Not relishing the prospect of the coming colonial contests, he sought 
active duty in the French marine service. 

t Francois Bigot was a native of the province of Guienne, in France. 
He formerly held the appointment of intendant of Louisiana, before being 
removed to fill that office for the last time in Canada. He was remarkable 
for the rapacity, malversation, and fraud which characterized his whole 
official career in Canada, as well as for the gambling, riot, and luxury of 
his private life. On his return to France he wa3 sent to the Bastile, and 
afterwards exiled to Bourdeaux. His property (and that of his abettors 
in robbery and crime in Canada) was confiscated. 

$ Robert Dinwiddie was born in Scotland in 1690. For hi3 zeal in dis- 
covering a fraud while in the office of a collector of customs in the West 
Indies, he was appointed governor of Virginia, which office he held from 
1752 to 1758. He died in 1770, aged 80 years. 



Questions.— What changes took place? How did the belligerents act? 
What is said of the Marquis du Quesne, Intendant Bigot, and Governor 
Dinwiddie? Where did the first contest take place? How did it end? 




Chap. IX— 1754.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 93 

were near him, under cle Jumonville, and defeated them. In 
the meantime the remainder of the Virginia militia came up, 
but Colonel Fry, their leader, having in the meantime died 
suddenly, the command of the united forces devolved upon 
the afterwards famous George Washington,* who was the next 
senior officer. 

41. Defeat of Washington! s Force by the French. — Wash- 
ington's first act, after this skirmish, was the erection of a 
Fort at Great Meadows, on the Monongahela River, which he 
appropriately named Fort Necessity. Here he was attacked, 
and, after ten hours' righting, was obliged to capitulate. 
Thus, on the 4th of July, ended in defeat Washington's first 
military campaign. 

42. Project for a Federal Union of the Colonies, 1753-4. — It 
having been deemed advisable that the several British colonies 
in America should act in concert against the French, the lords 
of trade suggested to them to form a conciliatory league with 
the Indians, which in its structure should be somewhat like 
the Iroquois confederacy. The indefatigable governor, Shirley 
of Massachusetts, conceived the bolder project of an alliance 
among the colonies themselves for the purposes of mutual 
defence. This proposed alliance did not then take place ; but 
it subsequently developed itself into the memorable union of 
the colonies against British authority itself, and was afterwards 
known as the Federation of the United States of America. 



* George Washington was born in Virginia, in 1732. When but sixteen 
of age, he was employed in surveying land which had been 
assigned to Lord Fairfax, a connexion of his. He was a surveyor for 
many years, and thus gained a knowledge of the topography of the 
country, which he afterwards turned to military account. Before he was 
twenty, he was appointed adjutant-general of the militia in a Virginian 
district, and afterwards rose to a higher rank as a British officer in the 
seven years' war with the French. His after-career as a successful general 
in the service of the American insurgents during the revolutionary war of 
53, is well known. He died in 1799, aged 67 years. 

Qttestiox? .— Who became leader of the militia ? What is said of Wash- 
ington, and of the failure of his first military effort? Sketch his career. 
Mention the project of the federal union of the thirteen colonies in 1753-4, 



94 HISTORY OF CANADA, [Part III-1755. 

43. General Braddock 1 s Career. — In this crisis England lib- 
erally aided her colonies with men and money. She also sent 
out General Braddock* to prosecute the campaign. Active 
measures were at once taken to capture 
the entire line of French forts from the 
Ohio river to the St. Lawrence 5 while 
equally energetic efforts were made by the 
French to resist this combined attack. In 
the meantime, Governor du Quesne was 
succeeded by the Marquis de Vaudreuil- 
Cavagnal [vo-dray-ye-cav-a-nal] ; — who was 
destined to be the last Governor of New 
France. Braddock arrived in Virginia in 

February, 1755, and, in April, assembled , 
, ^ . . , ' ' A1 , . x General Braddock. 

the Provincial Governors at Alexandnat 

to plan the campaign. At this conference, four expeditions 

were planned. The first under General Lawrence was designed 

to reduce Nova Scotia 5 the second under Braddock to recover 

the Ohio valley ; the third under Governor Shirley to capture 

Fort Niagara j and the fourth under Johnson to take Fort St. 

Frederic (Crown Point). Braddock set out in June with 1,200 

men, and a reserve of 1,000 more, to take Fort du Quesne, in 

Ohio. He was accompanied by Washington, as colonel of his 

staff. It was a month before he reached the Ohio. When 




* Gen. Edward Braddock was an Irish officer of distinction. He was too 
regardless of the advice of the provincial officers in his ill-fated expedition, 
and lost his life by the hand of one of the militiamen, whose brother he 
had struck down with his sword for fighting behind a tree, like an Indian 
or backwoodsman, which Braddock regarded as cowardly. 

t Alexandria (since famous in the civil war between the Northern and 
Southern States), is nearly opposite "Washington, on the Potomac. The 
Governors present at his conference were: Shirley, of Massachusetts; 
Dinwiddie, of Virginia; Delancey, of New York; Sharpe, of Maryland; 
and Morris, of Pennsylvania. Admiral Keppel, commander of the British 
fleet, was also present at the conference. 

Questions. — Who was sent out from England? What did the Frencl? 
and English do? Who succeeded Du Quesne? Give a sketch of Brad- 
dock. What is said of Alexandria? Give an account of the battle in Ohio, 



Chap.IX-1755.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 



95 



within a few miles of the fort, he was attacked by M. de 
Beaujeu, the commandant, with 250 Canadians and 600 In- 
dians in ambuscade. A panic ensued, and Braddock was 
defeated with a loss of 800 out of his 1,2C3 troops, and all his 
artillery and stores. His officers behaved nobly. He himself 
had five horses shot under him, when he received a mortal 
wound, and died in a few days. This victory ended that 
campaign, and assured to the French the possession of the 
valley of the Ohio for the time. This loss of prestige to the 
British troops had a disastrous effect upon the Indians, who 
joined the French, and inflicted great misery upon the English 
settlements. General Shirley felt it necessary, under the 
circumstances, to abandon his projected attack on Niagara. 
The other expeditions were, however, prosecuted with vigour. 
44. General Dieskau' s Career. — In 
the meantime, General Baron Dieskau* 
[dee-esk-o] had arrived in Canada with 
a large French force. Hoping to rival 
the success which had attended the 
French arms in Ohio, he lost no time 
in marching from fort St. Frederic 
(Crown Point) to attack the advanc- 
ing columns of the British provincial 
militia, which had been collected under 
Gen. Johnson, in the vicinity of Lake 
George. Leaving half of his force at 
Carillon (Ticonderoga), (where a very 
strong new French Fort had been 
erected this year), Dieskau came up 
with a detachment of Gen. Johnson's 
men under Col. Williams. Forming 




J2dwaj'a\ 



Forts on Lakes George 
and Champlain. 



* John Harmand, Baron Dieskau, a lieut. -general and commander of 
the French forces sent against Fort Edward. He was found severely 



Questions.— How did the battle end ? How many troops were engaged 
in the battle ? Who was sent out from France ? What did he do, and 
what is said of him? Mention the names of the forts on the map. 



9G HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part 111-1755. 

an ambuscade, he attacked and scattered the British force, 
— killing its leader, Col. Williams. He then pushed on to 
attack Johnson's chief post at Fort Edward (Hudson River), 
which had just been constructed by Gen. Lyman. In this he 
entirely failed, — Johnson being too well posted at Fort William 
Henry (at the head of Lake George), and his own force being 
too small. Dieskau, in attacking William Henry, was wounded 
and taken prisoner, and his men forced to retreat. For Colonel 
Johnson's prowess in this battle, he was knighted by the king. 
45. Cause of the Double Defeat of Braddock and Dieskau. — 
By a singular coincidence the two brave generals, (Braddock 
and Dieskau, who had been specially sent out from Europe to 
conduct the opposing campaign in America, ) failed at the outset 
of their career. Both failed from a similar cause. They were 
over-confident in regard to the effect of the discipline of their 
troops, and vain-glorious of their own European military skill. 
They looked with indifference, if not with contempt, on the 
colonial troops, and scorned to be guided by the superior 
knowledge of the colonial officers, whose experience in desul- 
tory forest warfare would have been of the utmost service to 
them, had they had the good sense to avail themselves of it. 
As a natural result, defeat and disaster befel them both, together 
with a loss of prestige to European generalship, when tested 
in the tangled woods, morasses and swamps of America.* 



wounded by the British soldiers, but was kindly treated by them and sent 
to New York, and thence to France, where he died in 1767. In token of 
the warm friendship which had sprung between him and Sir William 
Johnson, Dieskau sent him, before leaving New York, a handsome sword. 

* The sad fate of these two noted Generals, and of the brave men under 
their command, was but too frequently repeated, with more or less dis- 
aster, throughout the American Revolutionary War. This was owing to 
the obstinacy of many of the newly arrived royalist officers, who scorned 
to adopt the more practical strategy and knowledge of Indian forest war- 
fare which was so familiar to their loyalist companions in arms. 

Questions.— Give an account of the battle at Fort William Henry. 
How was Col. Johnson rewarded by the king? What led to the defeat of 
Braddock and Dieskau ? What is said of their military mistakes in the note ? 



Chap. IX-1755.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 97 

*3. Results of the First Campaign, 1755.— Sir Wm, Johnson's 
success at the battle of Lake George led 
to no practical results ; for in reply to 
the demand of the British government 
to demolish Fort St. Frederic (Crown 
Point), the French still further strength- 
ened their position in the Champlain 
Valley. Sir William* was unable to 
march against the French stronghold at 
Fort St. Frederic but contented himself 

with strengthening Fort William Henry 

° ° .Sir William Johnson. 

and Fort Edward. He entrusted to 

Capt. Rodgers. a famous ranger, the duty of harassing the 
garrison at Fort St. Frederic, and having resigned his commis- 
sion he returned home. Forts Frontenac and Niagara having 
be^n reinforced, the British hesitated to attack them. In Xova 
Scotia, however, Colonel Moncktous attack upon the French 
posts was completely successful. t Meanwhile the English 
colonists of New Hampshire suffered great hardships from the 




* Sir William Johnson was born in Ireland in 1715, and came to America 
in 173S to manage the lands of his uncle (Sir P. Warren) on the Mohawk. 
He was agent of the British Government in its transactions with the Six 
Nation Indians, during the whole of the Seven Years' war. He was the 
friend of Brant, and acquired great influence over, and was greatly 
beloved by the Iroquois, who made him one of their chiefs. For his defeat 
of General Dieskau, at Lake George, in 1755, he was knighted. In 1759, 
on the death of General Prideaux [pree-do], he took Fort Niagara, and 
was made a baronet. He died in the Mohawk valley, in 1774, aged 60 years. 
The ehurch which was built by him, and in which he was buried, having 
been burned in 1S36, his remains were reinterred by Bishop Potter in 1S62. 

t Hon. Robert Monckton, who afterwards became a Lieutenant-General 
in the British Army, and Governor of New York and of Xova Scotia, was 
the second son of the first Yicount Galway. He served under Lord 
Loudoun and General Wolfe, and took part in the reduction of Nova 
Scotia and of Canada. In 1764 he was sent to take the Island of Marti- 
nique, the capture of which he successfully accomplished. He died in 17S2. 

Questions.— Mention the results of the first campaign, What is said 
of Colonel Monckton ? Give a sketch of Sir Wm. Johnson. What is said 
of Capt. Eodgers. Mention the privations endured by the colonists? 

a 



98 



HISTORY OF CANADA. 



[Part III-1756. 




Fort Edward. 



inroads of the St. Francis Indians, 
through Lake Memphremagog ; while 
later in the year the Freneh colonists 
had, in their own country, to endure 
all the privations of a famine, owing 
to a scant crop. In December, Gen. 
Shirley, the commander-in-chief, sum- 
moned the governors of the English 
colonies to a counci] of war at New 
York. The scheme which he laid 
"before them was concurred in. and sent 
to England for approval. But the 
French king, Louis XV, not to be forestalled, determined to 
despatch M. Montcalm [mont-kahm], one of his ablest gen- 
erals, to Canada early in 1756.* Montcalm was accompanied 
by General de Levis, M. de Bourgainville, and 14,000 men, 
provisions, war materials, and money. George II was equally 
prompt. With Gen. Abercromby and a large reinforcement, 
he sent out the Earl of Loudoun as governor of Virginia 
and generalissimo.f The House of Commons also voted 
£115,000 sterling to raise and equip the colonial militia. 
With a view to conciliate the Iroquois and secure their co-ope- 

* Louis Joseph de Montcalm (Marquis of St. Veran), a distinguished 
French general, was born at Condiac, in France, in 1712. He distinguished 
himself at the battle of Placenza; and, in 1756, was made a Field Marshal. 
Having succeeded General Dieskau in Canada, he took Oswego from the 
English in that year, and Fort William Henry (Lake George), in 1757; 
but was defeated by General Wolfe, on the Plains of Abraham, 13th Sep- 
tember, 1759. In the battle he received a mortal wound, and died on the 
morning of the 14th, greatly regretted, aged 47. 

t John Campbell, Earl of Loudoun, was born in 1705. He raised a 
Highland regiment to oppose the Pretender in 1745 ; but retired to Skye 
without striking a blow. He seems to have had very little either of mili- 
tary skill or courage. In 1756 he was sent to America as commander-in- 
chief, but having failed to accomplish anything satisfactorily, was recalled 
in 1758. He died in 1782, aged 77 years. 



Questions.— What is said of the inroads of the St. Francis Indians? 
Mention the steps taken by Gen. Shirley. Who were sent out from Europe 
to prosecute the campaign ? Sketch Montcalm and the Earl of Loudoun. 



Chap. iX-1756.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 99 

nation, Sir William Johnson was, at their request; appointed 
u sole superintendent of the Six Nations and other northern 
Indians," and the various provinces were required to transact 
all business relating to the Indians through him. 

47. Heroism of Cajpt Rodgers and Col. Bradstreet. — About 
this time a daring feat was performed on Lake Champlain, by 
Captain Eodgers, the ranger. Leaving the head of Lake 
George with fifty men in five boats, 
he stealthily glided down the lake, 
and then carried the boats overland 
to Lake Champlain. Eowing by 
night, and lying concealed by day, 
(often within hearing of the passing 
boats of the French,) he passed Forts 
Ticonderoga and St. Frederic until 
he came to where the supply schoon- 
ers of the enemy, on their way to 
the forts, were lying at anchor. 
Eodgers suddenly attacked and cap- General Abercromby.* 
tured them. Then abandoning his boats and taking his 
prisoners, he marched them overland to Fort William Henry, 
at the head of Lake George. By this heroic exploit in the 
heart of the enemy's country the French garrisons were de- 
prived of a large supply of provisions, stores and money. By 
direction of Governor Vaudreuil, de Yilliers threatened Oswego 
(which was considered the key to the British position on Lake 
Ontario), with a view to its being invested by Montcalm. In 




* James Abercromby, a General in the British Aamy, was born in 
Scotland in 1706. He served in Flanders and in Britanny. In 1756-7 he 
was despatched by William Pitt (Earl of Chatham) as Brigadier under 
Lord Loudoun to reduce Louisbourg and take Fort William Henry (Lake 
George). He was appointed to succeed General Lord Loudoun in 1758 ; but 
having failed, he was in turn superseded by Sir Jeffrey Amherst. He 
died in 1781, aged 75 years. 

Questions.— How were the Iroquois conciliated? Give an account of 
the acts of bravery which Colonel Bradstreet and Captain Rodgers per- 
formed? Give a sketch of Col. Bradstreet and of General Abercrombie, 



100 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part 111-175?. 

the meantime, Col. Bradstreet* showed great intrepidity in 
bringing reinforcements and provisions to the Oswego garrison 
from Schenectady. On his return he was attacked by a large 
force in ambuscade ; but so skilfully did he defend himself 
that he compelled the enemies to fly in disorder. 

48. Capture of Oswego. —The reinforcements brought to 
Oswego, by Col. Bradstreet, were not sufficient; for Montcalm 
had secretly advanced upon the fort with a large force from 
Frontenac. After a brief attack, although gallantly resisted, 
he compelled the besieged to abandon Fort Ontario on the 12th 
of August and retreat to the Fort Oswego on the opposite side 
of the river. At this fort Col. Mercer, the commandant, having 
been killed, the garrison surrendered. So exasperated were 
the Indian allies of the French at the loss of so many of their 
warriors, that Montcalm had to shoot down six of them before 
they would desist from scalping the prisoners. To conciliate 
the Iroquois, who looked with jealousy upon the British fort 
in their territory, he destroyed the fort, and returned to 
Frontenac in triumph, with 1,400 prisoners (which were sent 
to Montreal), 134 cannon, and a large amount of military 
stores. The victory was a most important one for the French, 
and added so much to their prestige among the Iroquois, that 
at their solicitation, a deputation from each of the cantons 
(except the Mohawk) went to Montreal to conclude a treaty 
of peace with de Vaudreuil, the governor. Sir Wm. Johnson 
set vigorously at work to counteract this fatal influence. By 



* John Bradstreet, afterwards Major General in the British Army, was 
born in 1711. He was a Colonel and Adjutant-General in the Provincial 
militia, and did essential service in the expedition against Louisbourg in 
1745, and in the campaigns of 1756-9. He was appointed Governor of St. 
Johns, Newfoundland in 1746. He, with great heroism, relieved Oswego, 
and afterwards gallantly captured Fort Frontenac. He was unsuccessful 
in his expedition against the Western Indians in 1764. He died at New 
York in 1774, aged 63 years. 

Questions.— Did Oswego hold out? What did Montcalm do there? 
Give a sketch of the seige. How did it end? How had Montcalm to 
interpose to protect the English prisoners. What effect had this victory ? 



I 



Chap. IX— 1757.] SKETCH 01T FRENCH RULE. 101 

the aid of his faithful friends, the Mohawks, he was partially 
successful, and despatched several war parties to harass the 
enemy. The capture of Oswego had the further effect of pre- 
venting any hostile movements on the part of the British 
commander during the remainder of the year. 

49. Progress of the Second Campaign, 1756.— In the second 
campaign the French were first in the field. In March, Gen. 
de Levis with a force of three hundred men suddenly penetrated 
by way of la Presentation (Ogdensburgh), to Fort Bull, one 
of the chain of posts between Schenectady and Oswego, and 
destroyed the magazine there. These successes of the French, 
and other causes, cooled the ardour of the Iroquois j and it 
required the greatest skill on the part of Sir Wm. Johnson to 
restore harmony and to " brighten the covenant chain" between 
them and the English. 

50. The TJiird Campaign, of 11 57 — Capture of Fort William 
Henry. — The success of the French in 1757 was very marked. 
On the 18th March, they advanced against Fort William 
Heniy, but were gallantly repulsed by Major Eyre, and com- 
pelled to retreat down Lake George. In June, Lord Loudoun 
(having had a conference with the colonial governors) left 
New York with a large fleet and 6,000 men to take the strong 
fortress of Louisbourg, — the key to the French possessions 
on the seaboard. At Halifax he was joined by more ships and 
men j but, having heard that Louisbourg was largely rein- 
forced, he feared to attack it, and returned to New York with 
some of his troops, which he sent to Albany. Part of the fleet 
sailed to Louisbourg on a cruise 5 but the ships were dis- 
abled in a storm, and the commander gave up the enterprise. 
In July, Lieutenants Marin and Combiere made successful 
attacks upon the English Fort Edward, and upon a fleet of 
supply boats on Lake George. In the following month, Mont- 
calm himself invested Fort William Henry. Col. Munro, who 

Questions.— Sketch the progress of the second campaign, of 1756. 
What was attempted to be done by Lord Loudoun at Louisbourg ? Sketch 
the third campaign, of 1757. Giye an account of the attacks by Marin, 



102 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1758. 

had only a small force, was called upon to surrender 5 but as 
he expected reinforcements from Gen. Webb (who was in Fort 
Edward near him), he refused to do so. Montcalm vigorously 
pressed the siege, while Webb, who feared to go outside of his 
fort, left his gallant companion to bear the brunt alone, and even 
advised him to surrender. This, Munro indignantly refused 
to do 5 and it was not until ten of his cannon had burst, and 
his ammunition had failed, that he lowered his flag. Montcalm 
permitted Munro' s little band to march out with all the honours 
of war. The Indian allies of the French, however, (having got 
some rum from the English, contrary to Montcalm's advice,) 
treacherously fell upon them 5 and before the French general 
could interpose, thirty of the English were scalped, and two 
hundred of them carried off as prisoners to Montreal. The 
remainder were rescued and sent under escort to Webb. De 
Yaudreuil ransomed the two hundred from the Indians at 
Montreal, and sent them to Halifax. The fort itself was 
destroyed, and Montcalm retired to Fort St. Frederic (Crown 
Point), and Ticonderoga. Scarcely had this reverse been expe- 
rienced, than another equally disastrous one fell upon the quiet 
settlements in the rich German flats on the Hudson, and on those 
in the Mohawk valley. A large force of French and Indians, 
under Belle tre, taking advantage of Montcalm's attack upon 
Fort William Henry, had suddenly advanced upon these settle- 
ments and swept through them with fire and sword. 

51. The Fourth Campaigrij of 1758. — Gen. Lord Loudoun, 
the commander-in-chief, having failed to act either with judg- 
ment or energy, was superseded by General Abercromby,- 
and in other respects, the British Cabinet, under the guidanceship 
of the elder Pitt, evinced its determination to prosecute the 
war with unusual vigour. Circular letters were addressed to 
each of the colonies in March, offering royal troops and warlike 
material in abundance, provided they would select officers and 

Questions.— What is said of G en. Webb ? Give an account of the seige 
and massacre at Fort William Henry. How did Lord Loudon succeed? 
Who superseded him? Give a sketch of the fourth campaign, of 1758, 



Chap. IX-1758.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE, 103 

raise such additional men among themselves as might be 
required. Further, as a mark of favour, provincial colonels 
were raised to the rank of brigadier generals, and lieutenant 
colonels to that of colonels. So heartily were these circulars 
responded to, that in two months twenty thousand colonial 
troops were sent to Albany, equipped and officered ready to 
take the field. On the part of the royal forces sent out from 
England, the campaign in 1758 was signalized by the gallant 
and memorable capture of Louisbourg, the fortified capital of 
Cape Breton ,- but on the part of the colonial forces and the 
regular troops, under Gen. Abercromby, it proved a disgraceful 
failure. In July, Abercromby decided to proceed down Lake 
George and attack Montcalm at Ticonderoga. The youthful 
and gallant Lord Howe* was, how- 
ever, the real soul of the expedition. 
His untimely death in a slight 
skirmish after landing, cast such a 
damper upon the whole army that 
Abercromby felt paralysed, and 
withdrew his army to the landing. 
i Nevertheless the provincial rangers 
under Col. Bradstreet and Capt. 
Eodgers, pushed forward and gained 
a good position near the forf. Aber- 
LordHowe. cromby now advanced, and sent 

'Tlerk, an engineer officer, with Capt. Stark (afterwards noted 
as an American General in the Eevolution), and a few of his 
rangers to reconnoitre. Clerk recommended an assault j but 
Stark advised against it, as the outer defences of logs and 
branches would only entangle the men, and enable Montcalm to 

* So beloved was Lord Howe (brother to the Admiral, who succeeded 
to his title), that the Legislature of Massachusetts erected a monument to 
his memory in Westminster Abbey. 

Questions.— What course did Pitt pursue towards the colony? Give 
an account of the proposals made to the colonies. What is said of 
Colonel Bradstreet, Captain Rodgers and Lord Howe? 




104 BISTORT OF CANADA. [Part 111-1758, 

repel any assault made upon him. Abercromby refused to 
take Stark's advice, and ordered the troops to advance. This 
they did most gallantly, preceded by the provincial rangers 
as sharpshooters under Eodgers. As Stark had predicted, 
however, the troops got entangled, and, under a fearful storm 
of bullets from Montcalm's men, were thrown into confusion. 
Abercromby at once sounded a retreat, which, had not Brad- 
street interposed, would have degenerated into a disgraceful rout. 
Great was the consternation at this disastrous termination 
of Abercromby' s ill-starred expedition. Colonel Bradstreet 
and the provincial militia burned to wipe out this disgrace. 
He renewed his entreaty to Abercromby to be allowed a 
sufficient force to raze Fort Frontenac to the ground. A 
council of war was therefore held; and by a small majority 
the required permission was given. Bradstreet lost no time in 
joining General Stanwix at the new fort which he was then 
erecting at the Oneida portage (now Rome), on the Mohawk 
River. With 2,700 provincials, which General Stanwix had 
given him, and about fifty Iroquois under Red Head and Capt. 
J. Butler, he crossed the lake in open boats, and in two days 
after reaching the fort, compelled the commandant to capitulate. 
Thus was Col. Bradstreet' s heroic enterprise crowned with 
complete success ; and all the stores and shipping of the enemy 
fell into his hands. Great rejoicings followed this important 
victory ; for it was felt that, with the fall of Fort Frontenac, 
was destroyed Montcalm's power against the English on the 
great lakes. The noble Montcalm was chagrined, but not dis- 
couraged; for, said he: — "We are still resolved to find our 
graves under the ruins of the colony." On hearing of Aber- 
cromby' s disaster, Gen. Amherst brought five regiments from 
Louisbourg, by way of Boston, to reinforce him. He then 
returned to his army. The remainder of the campaign was 
chiefly favourable to the British. To Gen. Forbes was entrusted 

Questions.— What part did Abercromby, Stark and Rodgers take in 
the attack of Fort Ticonderoga? How did it end? Give a sketch of 
Jkadstreet's heroic enterprize against Fort Frontenac, and the result. 



Chap. IX-1760.] SKETCH OP FRENCH EULE. 105 

the reduction of Fort du Quesne in the Ohio valley. Contrary 
to the advice of some provincial officers, Forbes sent forward 
an advance party under Colonel Bouquet [boo-kay], — part of 
which fell into an ambuscade, and were completely routed. 
Forbes himself supposed that the enemy were too strong to be 
successfully attacked, and had loitered so long on the way, 
that, had it not been for Colonel Washington, no attack on the 
fort would have been attempted that season. The garrison, 
however, was found to be so weak, that on the approach of the 
Virginians, the French commandant destroyed the fort, and 
retired in great haste and confusion down the Ohio to the Missis- 
sippi. In honour of the British premier, the fort abandoned by 
the French was repaired and named Fort Pitt (now Pittsburg). 
52. The Final Campaign, of '1759, did not open till near mid- 
summer. In consequence of the failure of Gen. Abercromby, 
he was in turn succeeded by Gen. Sir Jeffrey Amherst as com- 
mander-in-chief.* The French were busy in the early part of the 
year in strengthening their forts, and in arranging their plans 
of defence. They received few reinforcements, but they made 
the very best disposition of those they had. The British plan 

* Sir Jeffrey (subsequently Lord) Amherst, was born in England in 1717. 
In 1758, he was appointed commander of the expedition against Louis- 
bourg, Caps Breton. He took part with Wolfe in the capture of Quebec, 
1759, and was in consequence raised to the rank of Major General, and 
appointed Governor of Virginia. He compelled the capitulation of Mon- 
treal in 1760, and was appointed Governor General of Canada. In 1761, 
he was made a Lieut.-General and a K.C.B. In 1768? he opposed the 
Stamp Act, and was in consequence dismissed from the Governorship of 
Virginia ; but in 1770 he was appointed Governor of Guernsey, and in 
1776 received a patent as Baron Amherst of Honesdale in England, and in 
1787 as Baron Amherst of Montreal. He became General in 1778, and Com- 
mander-in-chief in 1782. A grant, in consideration of his services, was 
made to him from the Jesuits' estates in Lower Canada, but it was not 
confirmed. He was a man of sound judgment and great energy. He died 
in 1797, aged 81 years. After his death, a compromise was made with his 
heirs in lieu of the grant from the Jesuits' estates. 

Questions. —How did the Ohio campaign succeed? What is said of 
the early part of the final campaign, of 1759. Give a sketch of Lord 
Amherst. In whose honour was the new name given to Fort du Quesne? 



106 



HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part HI-1759. 



of the campaign was threefold : — (1) General Prideaux was to 
attack Niagara, (2) General Amherst, Ticonderoga* and (3) 
General Wolfe, t Quebec. General Prideaux, having in May 
been joined by Sir ¥m. Johnson with nearly 1,000 Iroquois, left 
Oswego in July to attack Niagara. After Prideaux had left 
Oswego, part of a French force, under Lacorne, crossed over 
from la Galette (now Chimney Island), near Frontenac, and 
sought to surprise Colonel Haldi- 
mandt at Oswego, but they were 
compelled to retire. When the Eng- 
lish reached Niagara, they found it 
in a weak state of defence. It was, 
however, nobly defended. During 
the attack, the British General lost 
his life. He was succeeded by Sir 
Win. Johnson, who defeated a relief 
party under d J Aubrey, and captured 
the fort. Thus fell the last strong- 
hold in that chain of French trading 
posts which linked Canada with Louisiana. Communication 

* " Cheonderoga," or the " "Noisy," was the Indian name of the falls at 
the outlet of Lake George into Lake Champlain— hence Ticonderoga. 

t James Wolfe, an English general, was born at Westerham, Kent, in 
1726. He had distinguished himself in the campaigns on the continent of 
Europe, when, in 1757, he was, at the age of thirty-one years, created a 
Major-General, and despatched by Pitt to aid in the conquest of New 
France. In conjunction with Boscawen and Amherst, he took the strongly 
fortified post of Louisbourg, Cape Breton, in 1758 ; and in 1759 he was 
entrusted with an expedition against Canada, as above. 

t Sir Frederic Haldimand, though a native of Switzerland, rose to be a 
lieutenant general in the British army. He took part in the American 
campaigns which led to the cession of Canada to England, and distin- 
guished himself at Ticonderoga Oswego, Montreal, and elsewhere. He 
was lieutenant-governor of Canada n 1777, and succeded Lord Dorchester 
as Governor-in-chief in 1778. In 1784 he returned to England, and in 1785 
was reappointed Governor of Canada ; but being very unpopular, he did 
not come out. He, however, retired to Switzerland where he died in 1791. 




Fort Niagara. 



Questions.— What is said of Fort Ticonderoga and its name ? Give an 
account of the capture of Niagara. What was attempted at Oswego? 
Give a sketch of General Wolfe. Give a sketch also of Col. Haldjmandt 



Chap. IX-1759.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 107 

with Canada having been thus cut off, the French blew up 
and retired from their posts, at Yenango (in Pennsylvania), 
Pres-qu'Isle (Erie, on Lake Erie), and LeBoeuf (on Oak Orchard 
Creek, New York). General Stanwix soon afterwards took 
possession of them. Johnson himself was highly commended. 
The King made him a baronet for his distinguished bravery. 

53. Amherst's Expedition against Ticonderoga. — In July, 
Gen. Amherst left Albany with a large force, and advanced to 
the head of Lake George. Proceeding cautiously down the lake, 
he reached Carillon (Ticonderoga), which had proved so fatal a 
spot to Abercromby . To the surprise of Amherst, Bourlemaque, 
the French commander, abandoned the fort and retreated, first 
to Fort St. Frederic,* which he destroyed, and then to Isle-aux- 
Noix. Here he remained, without molestation, and strengthened 
himself within entrenchments which he threw up. Amherst, 
however, followed him for some distance ; but as the weather 
proved bad, the small fleet under Capt. Loring was alone able 
to advance. That officer captured two of the enemy 7 s vessels. 
Amherst himself soon afterwards returned to Crown Point for 
the winter. He employed his army in cutting a road to New 
England, rebuilding the fort at Ticonderoga, and enlarging Fort 
St. Frederic, which he named Crown Point. Near the ruins 
of Fort William Henry, he erected Fort George. 

54. Rodger -s 1 Expedition against the Indians of St Francis.-~ 
The Indians of St. Francis, on the St. Lawrence, had long been 
noted for their stealthy and destructive attacks upon the New 
England settlements. Major Rodgers, with his provincial 
rangers, determined at length to destroy their stronghold. With 
a small force he penetrated to St. Francis from Crown Point. 
Halting his men near by, he visited the village in disguise, 



* This fort stood on Point d la Chevalier. Lord Amherst partially 
rebuilt it on a much larger scale than that of the old fort, and named it 
Crown Point. (See map on page 95, and also note * on page 39.) 

Questions— What other forts fell into the hands of the British? 
Mention the expedition against the St. Francis Indians. Give an account 
©f the campaign of General Amherst. What is said of Fort St. Frederic ? 



108 



HISTORY OF CANADA, 



[Part III-1759. 



and the next morning before day-break two hundred of the 
sleeping Indians were put to death, and their village burned, 
as an atonement for the six hundred English scalps which 
the rangers found dangling in the wigwams there. The squaws 
and children were, however, by Amherst's orders, allowed to 
escape. The rangers were pursued, and suffered great hard- 
ships. Many of them, after this deed of blood, lost their lives 
while on their way back to the settlements. 

55. The Capture of Quebec— Wolfe and Montcalm. — Meantime 
the most memorable contest in the whole war was taking 
place at Quebec. Wolfe, 
who was ably supported by 
Generals Monckton, Towns- 
hend, and Murray, left Lou- 
isbourg, and reached the 
Isle of Orleans, with 30,000 
men, on the 25th of June. 
Here he remained to recon- 
noitre until the 30th, when 
part of his force under Gen. 
Monckton was transferred 
to Point Levis. Every ef- 
fort was made speedily to 
commence the attack j and 
from this point, on the 13th 
of July, the batteries first opened on the French citadel. Mont- 
calm sought to dislodge Monckton, but failed. Wolfe's own 
camp was pitched on the left bank of the Montmorency Eiver, 
while the French camp lay between the St. Charles and 
Beauport. On the 31st July, Wolfe attacked Montcalm's 
camp near Beauport with a strong naval and military force, 
but was defeated and compelled to retire. Detachments were 
sent out in various directions to destroy the French posts, 




Montcalm. 



Questions .--What was transpiring at Quebec? Who were Wolfe's 
generals, and how many soldiers had he? When did he arrive at Que- 
bec ? How did he open the memorable campaign, and with what success ? 



CHAP. IX-17S9.] SKETCH OF FRENCH itULE. 



109 




but with little effect. At 
length, on 20th August, 
Wolfe called together his 
generals to consult on 
some new mode of at- 
1 tack. They unanimously 
'opposed the making of 
another assault on the 
camp at Beauport, and 
strongly recommended 
that Quebec should be 
attacked from above ra- 
Wolfe. ther than from below the 

city. Wolfe approved of the advice, and, on the 3rd of 
September, transferred his camp to Point Levis. Having at 
length completed all his plans, Wolfe, on the night of the 12th of 
the month, silently landed his men at a place since called Wolfe's 
Cove. Having learned the countersign from two deserters, 
Wolfe was en- 
abled to pass 
the shore sen- 
tinels, on his 
way up the 
river. At the 
Cove, the guard 
was overpow- 
ered j and si- 
lently all that 
ni^ht there toil- Military Operations at Quebec, 1759. 

ed up that steep ascent 8,000 British troops. At daybreak, 
the startling news reached the camp of the French General 
that the heights had been scaled, and that the enemy was in 
a strong position on the Plains of Abraham ! Having arranged 




Questions.— Point out on the map the two hostile camps. After his 
first failure, what did Wolfe do? How was the new plan carried out? 
Giye the particulars of the memorable ascent to the Plains of Abraham. 



no 



HISTORY OF CANADA. [PxtiT 1II-17S 



his forces, consisting of 4 ; 500 men, he hastily moved forward 
to the attack. De Vaudreuil, the governor, advised, and even 
ordered, delay, until a larger force could be collected, and de 
Bourgainville recalled from Cape Rouge, just above Quebec, 
(whither he had been sent to watch the movements of a part of 
the British attacking force) ; but all in vain. Montcalm was 
impetuous ; and after rapidly crossing the St. Charles, he at 
once gave orders to advance, without even waiting to rest, or 
taking time to form in proper order of battle. Wolfe quietly 
waited the fierce onslaught, and gave his men orders not to fire 
until the French soldiers 
were within forty or fifty 
yards. On the brave 
Frenchmen came; and 
as they neared Wolfe's 
troops, the rattle of mus- 
ketry, at a given signal, 
extended, as if by magic, 
along the whole of his 
lines. As the French 
wavered at the deadly 
discharge, Wolfe gave 
the order to charge. Al- 
though already wound- 
ed, he led on the grena- 
diers. He had scarcely 
gone more than a few paces before he was again struck, but 
this time he was mortally wounded.* Nevertheless, with a wild 
shout his men still pressed on, while he was silently carried 
to the rear, near a well. The charge upon the advancing 




Wolfe's Ravine. 
{Half way up the Heights.) 



* A sergeant whom Wolfe had reduced to the ranks for his cruelty to a 
soldier, and who had deserted to the French, is said to have aimed one of 
the fatal bullets at the hero. Braddock shared a similar fate ; see page 94. 



Questions.— How did Montcalm act when he received the news? In 
what way did de Vaudreuil seek to moderate Montcalm's impetuosity? 
Give the particulars of this memorable battle. How was Wolfe wounded ? 



CiU*. rX-1759.] SKETCH OF FRENCH JEtttLE. 



Ill 



line of French troops was decisive, though they were cheered 
and encouraged to stand firm by the voice and example of 
Montcalm, who had already been twice wounded. M length, 
the loud shouts "They run! they run!" fell on the ear of the 
heroic Wolfe, and roused for a moment to consciousness the 
dying hero. "Who, — who run?" said he. " The enemy, sir ; 
they give way everywhere," was the eager response. Then 
gasping a hurried message for Col. Burton, he turned on his 
side and said, "Now God be praised 5 I die in peace!" and 
instantly the brave Wolfe expired. Montcalm himself with 
noble courage restrained the retreating soldiers 5 but, struck a 
third time, he fell from his horse mortally wounded, and was 
carried into the city. De Yaudreuil, on whom now devolved 
the chief command of Montcalm's army, rallied a portion of 
the troops, and successfully resisted for a time the advance of 
the victorious army into the city, but all in vain 5 for the battle 
was already decided in favour of the advancing columns of the 
enemy. — Thus was this memorable battle fought and won, 
with a loss of 1,500 French and 700 British 5 and thus, in the 
memorable fall of Quebec, fell also, in Canada, (although the 

: after-struggle was pro- 
tracted for a year,) that 
, imperial power which, 
for more than one hun- 
dred and fifty years, had 
ruled the colonial desti- 
nies of New France. The 
history of French rule in 
i America is full of heroic 
achievements — of touch- 
ing and memorable inci- 
dent 5 and its terming 
(Wolfe's old Monument, Quebec. ' tion, though decisive, 




Questions.— Mention the particulars of Wolfe's last moments. How 
did Montcalm bear his reverse ? What happened to him during the battle ? 
After Montcalm's death, how was the contest maintained ? How many fell ? 



112 



HISTORY OF CANADA. [Fart flt-1759. 




, Wolfe's new Monument, erected in 1849. 



%as still worthy 
of that great 
nation, whose his* 
jtory is parallel to 
•our own in noble 
'deeds and chival- 
rous renown. 
► 56. Death of 
Wolfe and Mont- 
calm. — The death 
bfWolfe and Mont- 
calm, within so 
short a time of 
each other ; created 
:'a profound feel- 
ing of regret. 
Wolfe's body was 
conveyed to Eng- 
land, and buried 
at Greenwich. A 
monument was 
erected to his me- 
mory in West- 
minster Abbey, 
and another on the 
Plains of Abra- 
h ham (which, in 
1849, was repla- 
ced, by the British 
troops serving in 
Canada, by a 
handsomer one), 



on 



the very spot where u Wolfe died, victorious." Montcalm 



Questions.— What is said of French rule in Canada? How were the 
deaths of the two heroes regarded ? Mention the honours paid to Wolfe's 
memory in England. What monuments were erected, and where f 




'Csjlx. XX-4760.J SKETCH OX 1 JFRENCH RULE. 113 

died on the morning after the 
battle, aged 47. He was 
buried at the Ursuline Con- 
vent, Quebec. A noble and 
chivalrous soldier, he was 
regretted by friend and foe. 
A monument to the memory 
of himself and Wolfe was 
erected by subscription at 
Quebec, in 1827, — chiefly 
through the exertions of the 
Earl of Dalhousie, then Gov- 
ernor-General of Canada. 

&y Events leading to t7ie 
Close of the Campaign. — On 

the death of Montcalm, Gen- 
Wolfe and Montcalm's Monument. , , T , . ,, , ' 

eral de Levis, then at Mont- 
real, took command of the French army. Before his arrival, 
de Vaudreuil, the Governor, endeavoured to induce M. de 
Ramzay, who still held the citadel, to defend Quebec. In 
this, however, de Ramzay permitted himself to be overruled 
by the inhabitants. De Levis on his arrival sought to remedy 
this mistake; but before he could complete his plans, the 
garrison had surrendered to General Townshend r on the 18th 
of September. De Levis retired with his army to Jacques 
Oartier river, 27 miles from Quebec, and de Vaudreuil went 
to Montreal. After reinforcing various posts with his soldiers, 
de Le* vis rejoined the Governor, and awaited aid from France. 
After the capitulation of Quebec, General Murray, the British 
governor, strengthened the defences of the city, and Admiral 
Saunders was sent to England with a thousand prisoners. 

58. Final Efforts to Take and Betake Canada. — The fall 
of Quebec greatly stimulated the zeal of the colonists to possess 

Questions.— Mention the particulars of Montcalm's death. What 
monument was erected to Wolfe and Montcalm? Who took command 
of the French army in Canada ? What did the Marquis de Vaudreuil do ? 

H 



114 HISTORY OF CANADA, [Past 111-1760, 

themselves of Canada. They freely voted men and money for 
the enterprise 5 and Pitt further stimulated them by a patriotic 
appeal, backed by large reinforcements and an abundant 
supply of arms and ammunition for the provincial volunteers. 
Although the scanty succours sent from France failed to reach 
it, Governor de Vaudreuil determined to make a final effort to 
retake Quebec. He sent General de Levis, therefore, from 
Montreal with all his available forces. After great difficulty, 
Bourlamarque with an advanced guard, gained a footing in the 
rear of the city in April, 1 760. Gen. Murray, anxious to attack 
the French before they could concentrate their strength, at 
once marched out to give them battle. About 3,500 men were 
engaged on each side. After a desperate encounter at Ste. 
Foye, the British were forced to retire within the city walls, 
leaving their artillery in the hands of the French. De Levis 
having arrived, now commenced the siege, and both parties 
anxiously waited for reinforcements from home. Those for 
General Murray having arrived first, de L6vis was compelled 
to raise the siege and retreat, leaving all his stores and some 
of his artillery behind him. Leaving a corps of observation 
near Quebec, want of stores and provisions compelled him to 
distribute the rest of his army among the remaining French 
garrisons. He then visited the military posts at Isle-aux-Noix 
and Montreal and sought to revive their drooping spirits. 

59. Campaign of 17 60.— Amherst s plan of the campaign 
lor 1760, was to attack the outlying French posts of Isle-aux- 
Noix, Os-we-gat-chie (La Presentation, now Ogdensburgh), 
and Fort Levis at La Galette (an inland in the St. Lawrence) ; 
then to concentrate all the troops and rangers for a combined 
attack on Montreal. Murray was to move up from Quebec ; 
Colonel Haviland was to attack Isle-aux-Noix $ and Amherst 
himself was to advance against La Galette and Oswegatchie, 
on his way down the river. In June, Amherst left Schenectady 

Questions.— How did the surrender of Quebec affect the movements 
of de Levis ? What followed the capitulation? Mention the efforts made 
by France to regain Canada. What was the result of Murray's encounter I 



Chap. IX-1760.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE, 115 

with 6,000 provincials and 4 ; 000 regulars. In July, lie 
was joined at Oswego by Sir Wm. Johnson and 600 Iroquois, 
afterwards increased to 1,330. From this place Sir Wm. 
Johnson sent friendly overtures to the Indians near Montreal, 
which were accepted. Having sent Col. Haldimand with 1,000 
men as an advance guard, Amherst proceeded down the St. 
Lawrence in August. Oswegatchie was soon taken, but Fort 
Levis, at La Galette, held out for some days, but at length 
surrendered. In August, Col. Haviland appeared before Isle- 
aux-Noix and opened fire upon it. M. de Bourgainville, the 
French commandant, did not long resist the attack; but, 
having withdrawn with his main force, the rest of the garrison 
surrendered to the British forces. Thus the whole of the St. 
Lawrence and Lake Champlain region passed from the French 
into the hands of the English. 

60. Close of French Rule in Canada. — At length the British 
forces from Quebec, Lake Champlain, and Oswego, converged 
slowly yet simultaneously upon Montreal j and early in Septem- 
ber, Montreal was invested by a force of 17,000 men under Gen. 
Amherst. Resistance was useless; 
and, after some discussion, de Vau- 
dreuil proposed to capitulate. To this, 
Gen. Amherst agreed ; and on the 8th 
of September, 1760, was signed that 
memorable document, by which the 
whole of Canada was solemnly trans- 
ferred from the French to the British 
crown. Thus, after one hundred and t 
fifty years of heroic struggle, with 
scant means of defence, against power- 
ful rival colonists and a relentless Indian enemy, the first 
promoters of European civilization and enterprise in Canada 
were compelled to give place to a more aggressive race. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of Amherst's proceeding. How did the 
Lake Champlain country pass out of the hands of the French in the cam- 
paign of 1760? Give the particulars of the close of French rule in Canada. 




116 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Taut HI-1760. 

But they did so with honour. Little, however, did those think 
who were then the victors over a brave enemy in Canada, 
that, within twenty years after the French standard had 
ceased to float at Quebec, their own proud flag would be igno- 
miniously lowered at New York, as well as at every other fort 
and military post within the thirteen American colonies. And 
little, too, did they think that soon they would be compelled 
to maintain at Quebec a military and commercial supremacy, 
which the vanquished French Colonists had so valiantly done 
during the preceding one hundred years. As a parting tri- 
bute to their unflinching valour and fidelity, the last defenders 
of Canada, ere returning to France, obtained from their con- 
querors, and left as a legacy to their countrymen, a guarantee 
for the free exercise of their religion, and for other privileges 
which were dear to a people about to be transferred from their 
own to the protection of a foreign flag.* 

61. Transference of the French Posts at the West — After 
the capitulation at Montreal was signed, Major Kodgers, with 
two hundred of his trusty rangers, was directed, according to 
previous arrangement to that effect, to proceed westward, and 
to receive the final submission of the outlying French posts 
at Detroit, St. Joseph, Michilimackinac, Ste. Marie, and des 
Puans (Green Bay), and to escort their commanders to Quebec. 
Rodgers proceded on his mission, and having delivered des- 
patches to General Monckton at Fort Pitt, soon reached 
Presqu'Isle (Erie, on Lake Erie). There his own party had 
been joined by some Indians and provincials. Dividing the 
combined force into two parties, Eodgers and his detachment 
proceeded to Detroit in boats, while the remainder went by 
land. After landing one evening, for the night, and before 



* The brief military details which are given of the several campaigns 
in this Seven Tears' War are taken chiefly from Precis of Wars in Canada 
from 1755 to 3814, by Sir James Carmichael Smyth, Bart. London, 1862. 

Questions.— What was the victors' after fate? What privileges were 
granted to the vanquished ? Mention the authority given for the military 
details. Give particulars of the transference of the western French forts. 



Chap. 1^-1762.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 117 

reaching Detroit he was confronted by Pontiac,* an Ottawa 
chief, who demanded by what right he had advanced through 
his territory with a hostile band. After mutual explanations, 
Pontiac suffered him to proceed on his mission ; but the chief 
evidently felt that in the fall of French authority at Quebec fell 
also that Indian balance of power between the two great nations 
who were then contending for supremacy on this continent. 

62. The First Massacre at Wyoming. — Soon after the incor- 
poration of the Delawares with the Iroquois, the valley of the 
Wyoming was given to them as their hunting grounds. A 
Connecticut company set up a claim to the valley on the 
strength of the king's indefinite charter to Plymouth in 1620 
(on which that of Connecticut was based), and of an unau- 
thorised grant from some of the Iroquois. The company 
formed a settlement there in 1761. This greatly irritated 
the Iroquois, and they determined to destroy it. Jealous 
too of the Delawares, who had in 1662 taken a prominent part 
in making a treaty with the English, a party of Iroquois visited 
the valley, and having treacherously set fire to the house of a 
noted Delaware chief (who perished in the flames), they charged 
the outrage upon the inhabitants. In revenge, the Delawares 
suddenly attacked the settlement, scalped most of the innocent 
inhabitants and burnt their houses. This was, however, only 

* Pontiac was a celebrated chief of the Ottawa tribe of Indians, who, 
removing from the valley of the great river of that name, settled near 
Michilimackinac. An ally of the French, he resisted the efforts of the 
English to gain possession of the French forts, after the fall of Quebec, in 
1759-60. In June, 1763, he matured a bold and comprehensive plan for 
the extinction of English power, by the simultaneous capture of the ex- 
tensive chain of forts reaching from Lake Michigan to the Niagara. The 
plot failed, and Pontiac afterwards professed friendship for the English; 
but an Indian spy having discovered, in a speech, symptoms of treachery, 
stabbed him to the heart, and fled. Pontiac's loss was greatly deplored ; 
for he was a man of singular sagacity, daring courage, and statesman- 
like views. The county of Pontiac, in Lower Canada, is called after this 
renowned chief. 

Questions.-— What occurrence took place in June, 1763 ? Give a sketch 
of Pontiac's career. What did Pontiac think of the fall of the French 
power at Quebec? Give particulars of the first Wyoming massacre. 



118 HISTORY OF CANADA. £Pabt III-1763. 

the prelude to a more terrible destruction of the same beautiful 
valley some years later by some lawless Indians, under Col. 
John Butter, the famous ranger, who defied his authority and 
violated the pledges which he had given. 

63. The Conspiracy of Pontiac. — Pontiac, who was at the 
head of the Ottawa confederacy of the Indians (which in- 
cluded the remnants of the Western Hurons, the Pottawatamies, 
Ojibways and Ottawas), saw in the fall of French power the 
destruction of the red man's influence in the contests between 
the rival white traders. As the power of one of the rivals had 
been annihilated, he was determined fiat the other should fall 
also, and that the Indians should again be supreme in their 
native wilds at the West. He. therefore, matured a bold and 
comprehensive plan for the extinction of English power on the 
upper lakes, by the simultaneous capture of the extensive 
chain of forts reaching from Lake Michigan to the Niagara 
river. Immediately on the first outburst of the storm, Sir 
William Johnson summoned a grand council of the Iroquois to 
meet at the German Flats. All the cantons, except that of the 
powerful Senecas (whose castles were near Niagara), attended 
it and gave assurances of their fidelity. Sir William also sent 
Capt. Claus, his son-in-law, to hold a general council of the 
Canadian Indians at Sault St. Louis (Lachine). The St. Francis, 
Oswegatchie, Caughnawagas and other tribes which attended, 
proved their friendship by sending messengers up the Ottawa 
to Michilimackinac, and up the St. Lawrence and the lakes to 
Detroit, to notify their western allies that if they persisted in 
their hostility to the English, they would be compelled to take 
up the hatchet against them. In the meantime, nine forts 
were attacked about the same time, and their garrisons on 
surrendering, were either massacred or dispersed. The capture 
of Michilimackinac was entrusted to the jibway and Sac, or 
Sauk, Indians. At this post, on the 4th June, 1763 (King 

Questions.— Give the particulars of Pontiac's conspiracy. How did 
the Indians regard the supplanters of the French? Mention the steps 
which were taken by Sir William Johnson, and with what success? 



OhapIX-1763] SKETCH OP FRENCH RULE. 119 

George's birthday), Minavavana, an Ojibway chief, invited 
the English to witness an Indian game of ball. Having played 
up to the gate of the fort ; the Indians rushed in, seized and 
massacred the garrison, except a few who escaped. 

64. Pontiac's Seige of Detroit. — Detroit, under Major Glad- 
win, was attacked by Pontiac himself in May j but the scheme 
failed, — an Ojibway girl having revealed the plot. The siege 
was nevertheless maintained by the Indians, with more than 
their usual constancy, for upwards of fifteen months. At 
length the garrison, which at first had been aided by some 
friendly French Canadians, and succoured by Lieut. Cuyler 
and Capt. Dalzell, was finally relieved by Col. Bradstreet. 

65. The Belief of Detroit. — Lieut. Cuyler had been sent with 
76 men from Niagara to the beleagured garrison in May. Near 
the mouth of the Detroit river he was suddenly attacked by 
the Hurons. He escaped j but 40 of his men were captured 
and put to death. In June, Cuyler again brought 60 men 
with ample supplies. In July, Gen. Amherst despatched his 
favourite aid-de-camp, Capt. Dalzell, with 260 men and twenty 
rangers, under Major Rodger s. Dalzell was a daring man, and 
on his arrival insisted upon making a night sortie 5 but Pon- 
tiac, who had been apprised of his design, was prepared, and 
Dalzell fell into an ambuscade at a little stream two miles from 
the fort (since called Bloody Run). He and his party were 
routed. Rodgers and his rangers, however, covered their 
retreat 5 but not until Dalzell and 70 of his men had fallen 
victims to their temerity. 

66. Bouquet's Belief of Fort Pitt. — On hearing that Fort 
Pitt (now Pittsburg, and formerly Fort du Quesne) was besieged 
by the Delawares, Hurons and Shawanese, General Amherst 
despatched Colonel Bouquet from Philadelphia with 500 High- 
landers to its relief. His march through the forest was a most 
memorable one ; and on his way he gladdened the hearts of the 

QtTESTioxs.— How was Michilimackinae taken? What led to Pon- 
tiac's failure at Detroit ? Give particulars of Cuyler, Dalzell and Rodger's 
efforts to relieve that garrison. What did General Amherst do then? 



120 HISTORY Otf CANADA. [Patjt III-i?64. 

beleagured posts at Forts Bedford and Ligonier. Az Bouquet 
advanced, the Indians fled, determined, however, to annihi- 
late him in passing through the defile at Bushy Run (a small 
stream ten miles from Fort Pitt), where they had laid an 
ambuscade for him. Bouquet's precautions were, however, 
equal to the stealthy stratagem of his dusky foes. As his 
advance guard emerged from the pass, the terrible war-whoop 
of the savage resounded through the forest. Bouquet's men 
instantly formed, and nobly resisted the sudden assault of the 
hidden foe. For seven hours the battle waged, until night fell 
upon the combatants. At grey dawn the infuriated Indians 
renewed the attack ; but Bouquet, having posted some of his 
men in ambuscade, feigned a retreat. The Indians, not sus- 
pecting his stratagem, rushed forward, only to be attacked with 
deadly effect on every side. They fled in consternation ; and 
Bouquet's heroic band, gathering up their dead and wounded, 
marched in triumph to the relief of the besieged garrison. 

67. Effect of Bouquet's Victory — Johnson's Treaty. — By 
this victory, the disgrace of Braddock's defeat in the same 
neighbourhood was wiped out, and the spell of Indian invin- 
cibility in their own peculiar mode of forest warfare was broken. 
Pontiac himself, up at Detroit, felt the force of the blow ; and 
his hosts gradually melted away into the forests or sued for 
peace. The Senecas remained implacable for a time, and did 
much harm; but Sir William Johnson had, at length, the 
satisfaction to obtain a satisfactory treaty at Niagara, in 1764, 
from the representatives of all the principal tribes which 
occupied the territory lying between the St. Lawrence and the 
upper Mississippi. By this treaty the Huron Indians ceded to 
the king the country lying on both sides of the Detroit strait, 
from Lake Erie to Lake Ste. Claire, and the Senecas ceded a 
strip of land, four miles in width on either side of the Niagara 
river from Lake Ontario to Lake Erie, on condition that it should 

Questions.— Give a sketch of Colonel Bouquet's memorable march 
from Philadelphia to the relief of Fort Pitt. Where did he obtain a 
victory? What was the effect of his victory? What treaty followed? 



Cfi^P. IX— 1764.1 HISTORY OF CANADA. 121 

be for the king's garrison alone, and that it should never become 
private property. As a token of their regard, they gave all 
the islands on the river to Sir William Johnson, but Sir 
William ceded them to the king. So great was Sir William's 
influence among them, that the Caughnawaga Indians,— a 
Mohawk tribe from Sault St. Louis (Lachine),— had previously 
come to Sir William to complain of an alleged purchase of their 
land, under a patent from Louis XIY, which they had never 
acknowledged, and which Gen. Gage, the English governor of 
Montreal, had declared to be invalid. Sir William espoused 
their cause, and sent them home contented with assurances of 
his interposition on their behalf. 

68. Expedition against the Western Indians. — In order to 
chastise the Delawares and the far off tribes who had conspired 
with Pontiac, two expeditions were sent against them. One was 
entrusted to Col. Bradstreet, but he mismanaged it and was 
directed to return to Niagara. The other was entrusted to Col. 
Bouquet, and nobly did he do his duty. With fifteen hundred 
men he cautiously treaded his way from Fort Pitt through the 
trackless wilderness into the very heart of Ohio (then the 
hunting grounds of the faithless Delawares and Shawanese). 
The remembrance of Bushey Bun was still fresh in their 
memories ; and they hastened to send friendly messages to the 
avenging conquerer. Bouquet declined to treat with them, 
unless, as a preliminary condition, they would, within twelve 
days, deliver up to him every French and English prisoner in 
their hands — men, women and children — and furnish them 
with food, clothing and horses to convey them to Fort Pitt. 
So sternly did Bouquet insist upon these conditions, that in a 
few days he received no less than two hundred captives, taken 
by the Indians from English and French settlements in Penn 
sylvania, Ohio, New York and elsewhere. With these now 
happy fugitives and fourteen hostages Bouquet set out for Fort 
Pitt, where he arrived in November, 1764. 

Questions.— Mention the particulars of the Indian treaty. How did 
Sir William Johnson exert his influence among the Indians? Give a 
sketch of Col. Bouquet's famous expedition against the western Indians. 



122 HISTORY Otf CANADA. tPART 111-1764. 

69. The Treaty of Paris, 1763. — In the meantime, a treaty 
of peace between England, France, Spain and Portugal, was 
signed at Paris in February, 1763. By this treaty, France 
ceded to England the whole of her possessions in North 
America, with the exception of Louisiana and the small 
fishing islands of St. Pierre and Miquelon (off the coast of 
Newfoundland), and received back Martinique and Guadeloupe 
in the West Indies — England retaining Grenada and the Gena- 
dines — while Spain received back Cuba in exchange for Florida. 

70. The French and English Colonial Systems contrasted. — 
Most of the French military officers and troops as well as 
many of the chief inhabitants returned to France after the 
capitulation. Their return was encouraged by the English, 
who were anxious thus quietly to rid themselves of a powerful 
antagonistic element in the population of their newly ac- 
quired possession. They well knew, from the character of the 
political and social structure of the French and English Co- 
lonies, that the process of assimilation between the two races, 
so long arrayed in hostility to each other, would be very slow. 

71. The System of Government in the French Colony. — In- 
dependently of the dissimilarity in national tastes and habits, 
the relations of the French colony with the Imperial govern- 
ment were essentially different from those which connected a 
British colony with the mother country. The French colony 
was a child of the state. Everything in it of a civil nature was 
under official patronage or political surveillance, while religious 
matters were subject to vigorous ecclesiastical control. Two 
principal objects engrossed the attention of the French colo- 
nists, — the extension of the peltry traffic, and the conversion 
of the Indian tribes. As a means of carrying out these two 
great projects, exploration and discovery formed a chief fea- 
ture of French colonial life. 

72. System of Government in the English Colony. — In the Eng- 



Qtjestiotts.-— Give the particulars of the treaty of Paris. How did it 
affect French military officers ? How did the English view their departure ? 
Mention the contrast Tbetween the French and English colonial systems. 



CfiAi?. X— 1764.] INDIAN TRIBES OF CANADA. 123 

lisli colony, the government, on the contrary, was rather a civil 
and social bond, than an expression of the embodied will of 
the Imperial authorities. It interfered as little as possible in 
matters of trade, leaving that to develop itself as fast and as 
freely as the enterprise of the trader and the circumstances of 
the colony would admit. Hence, exploration and discovery 
within the colony formed but a subordinate part of the objects 
and pursuits of the English colonist. When, therefore, the 
rival colonists came into contact, it was rather in a struggle 
for enlarged boundaries for trade, or for influence over the 
Indian tribes. The momentous struggle, which led to the 
separation of Canada from France, forever put an end to these 
struggles between the French and English colonies for domin- 
ion over rival Indian tribes, and for the monopoly of the fur- 
trade. It also brought to a close a protracted contest for 
commercial and national supremacy, waged for nearly a cen- 
tury and a half between two of the foremost nations of Chris- 
tendom. That contest, although it was too often utterly sel- 
fish in its aims and purposes, nevertheless unconsciously 
developed in a wonderful degree, even in both colonies, a spirit 
of enterprise and discovery which has scarcely had a parallel 
in later times, when steam and electricity have added, as it 
were, wings to man's locomotive and physical power. 



CHAPTER X. 

The Principal Indian Tribes of British America. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Indian Groups — Their Habits — Area occupied by each Tribe* 

[Note.— The Teacher can omit this chapter at his discretion.] 

1. Area occupied by the Indian Tribes of Canada and Hudson 
Bay. — Although the Indian tribes which have been scattered 
over the entire continent were very numerous, they have been 
all found to belong to eight or ten distinct groups or families. 

Questions.— How did these systems affect the French and English colo- 
nists ? Mention the principal subjects of chapter ten. How have the Indian 
tribes of B. N. America been grouped? Name those occupying Canada. 



124 



HISTORY OF CANADA. 



[Part III. 



Five of these occupied the present area of Canada and the Hud- 
son Bay territory, viz.: I. The Esquimaux, or Eskimo, of the 
Arctic regions and Labrador, who, in their physique, but still 
more in their manners, belief, and superstitious customs, re- 
sembled the natives of Lapland and Greenland. II. The 
Kilistinons, or Kiristinons, of the Hudson Bay. The name 
of these Indians was afterwards transformed "to Cristinaux, 
and finally to Cris (Crees). III. The Chippewayans of the 
Bocky Mountains (who should not 
be confounded with the Ghippewas, 
or Ojibways), including the fol- 
lowing tribes : (1) The Dog-ribs (les 
Plats-cotds de Chiens); (2) The 
Hares (les Peaux de Lievres) ; (3) 
The Yellow-knives (les Couteaux 
Jaunes); (4) The Slaves (les Es- 
claves); (5) The Deer-eaters (les 
Mangeurs de Caribou) j and (6) The 
Beavers (les Castors;. The Indians 
of Canada were, IV. The Algonquins 
(originally Algoumekins) j and, V. 
The Huron-Iroquois (which see, p. 
106). Each of these five groups or 
families spoke a distinct language, 
having no affinity to the other. The 
five groups were subdivided into 
various tribes, each speaking a separate dialect of their original 
tribal tongue, yet among all the tribes a remarkable similarity 
in customs and institutions prevailed. In colour, form, tem- 
perament, religious belief, and pursuits, all were alike. The 
men engaged in war, hunting, and fishing 5 while the womea 
performed all other kinds of labour. 

2. Domestic Habits. — The wigwams 
of the Indians were of the simplest 
construction ; being poles covered 
with matting made from the bark of 
trees. Their implements were made 
of bones, shells, and stones. Meat J 
they roasted on the points of sticks, ' 
or boiled in stone or earthen vessels. 
They dressed themselves in skins, Indian Wigwam. 




Indian Warrior. 




Questions.— Give the subdivisions of the Chippewayan group. What 
other Indian groups or families are there? Mention the peculiarities 
of the five groups. Give an account of the domestic habits of the Indians. 



Chap. X.] 



INDIAN TKIEES OF CANADA. 



125 



with or without the fur. Some Indian tribes derived their 
names from the mode of wearing these skins. Thus the 
Rocky Mountain Indians were called Chippewayan, from the 
manner in which they wore the skins gathered round their 
neck?. The chief ornaments of the Indians were feathers, 
porcupine quills, boDes. or shells: and afterwards, when the 
Europeans came among them, glass beads and trinkets. They 
tattooed, as well as painted, their faces and bodies. 

3. Hieroglyphics. — Indian treaties were generally hierogly- 
phical, as were also all their recorded deeds. The accompanying 
hieroglyphics give 
an account of a war- 
like foray. The nine 
paddles in the canoe 

indicate nine war- " " r ' J r%^S-» , 

riors; the figures = ^-£ggg£J £~2> ^^ 
represent prisoners. srrrrr*** 

with a tomahawk', ffieroglyphical Eecoid of a War Party. 

bow, arrow, war-club. &c. One prisoner is beheaded : another, 
with the shading below, is a woman. The fire and animals 
indicate a council held by chiefs of the bear and turtle tribes. 

3. Hie Totem, or outline of some ani- 
mal, from do-daim. a family mark, was 
always the chiefs signature to a treaty. 
The totem, and not the personal name, 
was generally inscribed on the tomb. The 
following were totems of the chief tribes : Mohawk Totem. 





Tribe or Xation. 



Locality. 



Totem. 



Algonquin (Proper) Quebec A green oak, &c. 

Nipissir.g Two Mountains A heron. 

Hurons jMontreal, Lake Huron., Cord, rock. &c. 

Ojibways , JLake Superior Loon and bear. 

Ottawa's 'Ottawa River \A grey squirrel. 

Missisaus-as, 'Paver ) St. Clair. Quinte, To- ) : . rt „ " 
Indians) ' } ronto, &c. f,^ crane. 

PetTms fPe^nsSfa .^.T^ } \ Wolf and sta ^' 

Tabirtikis Lake Temiscaming Un eagle. 

Iroquois (Six Nations). . United States and Ca- ) yrolf bear deer 
| nada ) \ ' ' ' 



&c. 



Questions. — Explain the hieroglyphical picture of a war party given 
on this page. Explain also the meaning of the word totem. Give the 
name, locality, and totem of the various tribes mentioned in the table, 



126 



HISTORY OF CANADA. 



[Part III. 




4. Wampum. — Indian money consisted of 
white or purple tubes, made of the inside of 
the conch or clam shells, either fastened on 
belts or strung like beads, and called wam- 
pum. Each bead had a determined value. 
Wampum was used either in trade or politics. 
Wampum belts were the official records of 
alliance, and, in the hands of a chief, were 
the ratification of treaties of friendship, &c. 



Wampum. 



5. The Calumetj or peace-pipe, was made of clay or stone, 
and ornamented j and when smoked by the sachems with an 
enemy or a stranger, it indicated peace and fidelity. 

6. The Weapons of war or of the chase 
consisted of (a) bow and arrow 5 (b) war- 
club 5 



**&- 





Indian Weapons. 



Calumets. 



(c) tomahawk ; (d) stone hatchet ; and (e) scalping-knife ; and 
spear. War was the chief occupation of the Indians, either 
among themselves, or, in later times, upon the white settle- 
ments. Forty braves, or war- 
riors, constituted an ordinary 
war-party, under a chief 5 but 
sometimes six or more ventured 
out as scouts or marauders, 
upon the " war-path* ' alone. 
For protection, the colonists 
had to erect timber-palisades 
about their dwellings, and 
around which the Indian would 
stealthily watch for his victim. 




Palisaded Enclosure, and Indian. 



Questions. — How is wampum used? What is a calumet, and what 
was its use? Give the names of the Indian weapons of war shown in 
the engraving. What is said of Indian war, its usages, and dangers? 




Chap. X.] INDIAN TRIBES OF CANADA. 127 

7. Burial. — The dead were usually 
placed on a high scaffold, either 
sitting or lying. Sometimes they 
were wrapped in skins, and laid on 
poles, or branches of trees, and pla- 
ced in a pit. Weapons, food, paints, 
&c, were placed beside them for 
their use in the " happy hunting 
Scaffold Burial. grounds beyond the setting sun." 

8. The Religion of the Indians consisted chiefly in the belief 
of a good and an evil spirit. There were no infidels among them. 
Although they deified the heavenly bodies and the elements, 
they pre-eminently adored the Great Manitou, or Master of 
Life. They had dim traditions of the creation, the deluge, 
and of the great atonement. 

9. The Sachem, also called Sagomo, and Agohanna (Algon- 
quin, sahema)j was the head of a tribe, and was frequently 
an hereditary monarch, who sometimes owed his elevation 
to his superior prowess in war, or to his oratorical powers. 
He could be deposed j but while in power he was supreme. 
In council, composed of the elders, he presided as umpire, . 
and to his decision all were required to bow with submission. 
A chief was subordinate to the sachem, and was the leader of 
a war-party. Squa was the Algonquin for woman. 

10. The Principal Tribes of Canada. — The principal groups 
of Indians which occupied the area of Canada at the time of 
its discovery, w r ere the Algoumekins, or Algonquins, and the 
Huron-Iroquois. The Hurons, or Wyandots, on their arrival, 
remained in the country lying on the north side of the St. 
Lawrence, while the Iroquois removed to the south side. 
(See Wyandots, No. 14.) After the war of the American Re- 
volution, some of the Iroquois, or five (afterwards six) Nation 
Indians, who had previously subdued their brethren the Eries 
and the Hurons, removed to Canada, and settled on lands 
granted to them by King George HI. (See Huron-Iroquois, 
No. l^pageUO.) 

1 1 . The Alrgon-quins, originally Algoumekins, with the Huron- 
Iroquois, are said to have descended from the north, by the 
Ottawa (or Utawas) river, at the close of the 15th century, 
and to have occupied the left bank of the St. Lawrence. By 
the Iroquois they were called, iu derision, Adirondacks (or 

Questions. — Give an account of Indian burial. In what did the reli- 
gion of the Indians consist? Who was the Sachem, and what is said oi 
him? Name the earl> tribes in Canada. Who were the Algonquins? 



128 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part m. 

bark-eaters). They received the generic name of Algonquins 
from the French. In Indian they were called Odis qua gume, — 
" People at the end of the water. " In arts and otner attain- 
ments they excelled the Iroquois. They are supposed to have 
been at the head of a northern confederacy similar to that of 
the Six Nation Indians. In later times they were allies of the 
French and Wyandots, in their wars against the No-do-was, 
or Iroquois. The principal tribes of the Algonquin group 
settled in British North America, were: (1) The Montagnais 
du Saguenay (Saguenay Mountaineers); (2) The Tetes de 
Boule (the Bull-heads of the St. Maurice) ; (3) The Ottawas; 
(4) The Ojibways, or Chippewas of Lake Superior and River 
Winnipeg (Sauteux of the French) j (5) The Mashkegons of 
the River Nelson. The Kilistinons, afterwards the Crees (les 
Cris), of the Hudson Bay west and River Saskatchewan, were 
said to have been of Algonquin origin. No tribe of this group 
has been found west of the Rocky Mountains ; nor have any 
tribe of the Chippewayan group been found east of Hudson 
Bay. 

12. The Ot-ta-was, or Ut-a-was. A tradition of this tribe 
asserts that they were members of a northern confederacy — 
(see Algonquins, No. 11) — that they migrated and separated ; 
the Algonquins fixing their hunting-grounds near Quebec, the 
Hurons about Montreal and along the Upper Lakes, and the 
Ottawas near Michilimackinac and Detroit. They exacted 
tribute from the tribes passing through their territory. They 
are chiefly noted for their famous union, under their chief 
Pontiac, with the Ojibways, Sacs, Senecas, Pottawottamies, 
and others, for the capture of nine British posts, in 1763. 
(See " Conspiracy of Pontiac," Chapter IX, No. 63, page 118.) 
Remnants of the Ottawas are now settled on the Manitoulin 
Island, in Lake Huron. 

13. The O-jib-way, or Od-jib-way [plural Odjibwaig], occu- 
pied the shores of Lake Superior, and included the Mes-sas-sag- 
nes (or Mis-si-sau-gas), who occupied the area at the mouth 
of a river called by their name, lying between Point Tessalon 
and La Cloche, on the north shore of Lake Huron. The Ojib- 
ways sheltered the flying Hurons, and defeated their pursuers 
at Point Iroquois, Lake Superior. The Ojibways and Missi- 
saugas are both called by different writers Chip-pe-ways. (The 
Chep-pe-way-ans are a Rocky Mountain race.) Remnants 

Questions.— Mention the principal tribes of the Algonquin group. 
Mention the tradition of the Ottawas. For what were these Indians 
noted? Where was the territory of the Ojibways? What is said of them? 



Chap. X.] INDIAN TRIBES OF CANADA 129 

of the Ojibways are now settled at Alnwick, Rice Lake, New 
Credit Sarnia, and Lakes Simcoe and Couckiching. The 
Chippewa* like the Algonquin of old, is now the common 
business language of the Indians, and is as necessary among 
them as French is among Europeans. 

1 4. The Wy-an-dots, or Hurons, claim to have been origi- 
nally at the head of the Iroquois group of tribes. They at 
first occupied the northern shores of the St. Lawrence (west- 
ward from the present site of Montreal), and afterwards the 
country lying between Matchedash Bay and Lake Simcoe, &c. 
After their alliance with the Adirondacks, the Iroquois waged 
a war of extermination against them, and pursued them up the 
Ottawa to the Manitoulin Islands (in the lake since called Hu- 
ron), to Michilimaekinac, and to the northern shores of Lake 
Superior. Here the Ojibways sheltered them, and defeated the 
Iroquois. This occurred in 1648-50. The French missiona- 
ries afterwards collected scattered remnants of the tribe, and 
settled them at the village of Lorette, near Quebec. 

15. The Minor Tribes of, or bordering on, Canada, were: 
(1) The Petun (or Tobacco) Indians (Tionnontatehronon or 
E-ti-on-non-to-tes), and the Cheqeux Relev6s who occupied 
the peninsula to the north-west of Owen's Sound and the 
country near the Saugeen river. Routed by the Iroquois, 
they fled, in 1650, to Missouri. (2) The At-ti-wen-da-ronk, 
or "Nation Neutre/' (speaking a Huron dialect,) so called 
from their original neutrality in the wars between the Iroquois 
confederacy and the Hurons. This peaceful tribe occupied 
the southern part of the peninsula lying between Lakes Erie, 
Huron, and Ontario, and the northern side of the Niagara 
river. Having at length aided the weakened Hurons, they 
were attacked and reduced to servitude by the Iroquois, 
in 1646-50. (3) The Eriehroron, also called Riquehroron, 
or Eries (the Nation du Chat of the French), are supposed 
to have been identical with the Ca-taw-bas, who fled before the 
Iroquois to South Carolina, in 1656-8. They occupied the 
southern shore of Lake Erie, and have left evidences of their 
former power in the inscriptions on the rocks of Cunningham 
Island. Some writers think that the Eries were the neutral 
nation spoken of, or were at the head of a neutral alliance 
of tribes occupying the area between Lakes Erie and Ontario. 
(4) The An-das-tes, were spread over Pennsylvania, New 

QrPSTiONS.— Give an account of the Wyandots, or Huron Indians, and 
of their extermination by the Iroquois in 1648-50, Mention the number 
ac d names of the minor tribes of Canada. What is said of each of them ? 

I 



130 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III 

Jersey, Maryland, and Virginia. As allies of the Hurons, part 
of them came westerly to Buffalo, and, after sixteen years* 
war with the Iroquois, were subdued in 1672, and fled down 
the Alleghany river. (5) The Poutewatami, or Pot-to-wat-to- 
mies, an Algonquin tribe, originally from the Baie des Puants 
(Green Bay), Michigan, now reside in Kansas, and a few at 
Owen Sound. (6) The Nip-is-sings, called As-ki-cou-a-neh- 
ro-ron by the Huron s, and Sorciers by the French, resided near 
the lake of that name. (7) A few Mun-seys (De-la-wares) ; and 
(8) Nan-ti-cokes, branches of the Len-ni Le-na-pes (or original 
people), (both Algonquin,) are settled in the western part 
of the Province, near London. (9) The At-ti-kam-i-ques, or 
Poissons Blancs (White Fish) of the French, in the north of 
Canada, were destroyed by the pestilence of 1670. 

16. The Huron-Iroquois group or family included : (1) The 
Five (afterwards the Six) Nations of celebrated Iroquois In- 
dians ; and (2) The Hurons (Wyandots, or Quatogies), as well 
as the following tribes : (3) The Sioux (Dakotas) ; (4) The 
Assineboines (Sioux of the rocks), from Assini (Ojibway), 
rocks or stones, and bwoin, ovpwan, a. Sioux (or little Iroquois) ; 
and (5) The Blackfeet (lespieds noirs). Of these five we refer now 
only to the celebrated Six Nation Indians. The history of these 
Indians, although chiefly identified with that of the State of 
New York, is also intimately connected with that of Canada. 
As a confederacy, they v/ere the faithful allies of the English 
Crown from the earliest colonial times until the close of the 
American Revolution. The Six Nations embraced the follow- 
ing cantons, or tribes : (1) The Mohawks ; (2) Oneidas ; (3) On- 
ondagas ; (4) Cayugas ; (5) Senecas ; and (6) Tuscaroras. At 
the close of the revolutionary war, the Mohawks, Cayugas, 
Onondagas, and others removed to Canada, and settled ; 1st, 
at Brantford, on the Grand River (so called after Brant, the 
celebrated Mohawk chief), where they received a grant from 
the Crown of six miles on each side of the river from its head 
to its mouth, now worth $1,000,000 ; 2nd, at Tyendinaga (so 
called after Brant's Indian name), on the Bay of Quinte ; 
and, 3rd, on the River Thames. In 1671, a portion of the 
Mohawks settled at Sault St. Louis (Lachine), near Montreal. 

17. Origin and Settlement of the Iroquois. — The origin of 
the Iroquois is very obscure. Their own tradition is that 
they originally descended the River Ottawa, and resided, as a 

Questions.— Give an account of the Huron-Iroquois group of tribei. 
Which were the most celebrated tribes of this group ? When were they 
placed in Upper Canada ? What is said of their origin and settlement ? 



Chap. £.] INDIAN TRIBES OF CANADA. 13t 

small tribe, at Hochelaga (Montreal). Others say that they 
came from the vicinity of Hudson Bay by way of the Sague- 
nay river, and settled in the country around Three Rivers, 
which they considered as having been theirs. They were subject 
to the Algonquins, and from them, learned the arts of hus- 
bandry and war. Becoming numerous, they sought to secure 
their independence ; but being vanquished, they were com- 
pelled to fly. Having ascended the St. Lawrence, and coasted 
the southern shore of Lake Ontario, they entered the Oswego 
river, and scattered themselves in separate bands throughout 
various parts of the State of New York. 

18. Iroquois Confederacy, — Afterwards, for mutual protec- 
tion, and at the desire of the Onondagas, they formed a 
league, under the title of Ho-de-no-sau-nee, or "people of 
the Long House." This house extended from the Eiver 
Hudson to the great lakes of Canada. The Mohawks guarded 
the eastern end, and the Senecas the western. The struc- 
ture of this league suggested the union of the thirteen colo- 
nies in the revolutionary war — an union which was after- 
wards developed into the political compact of the present 
United States. The confederacy is supposed to have been 
formed in 1540. It was successfully maintained for upwards 
of 200 years ; indeed it has never been formally dissolved. 
Originally it included only five cantons or nations, who named 
themselves "A-qu-a-nu Schi-o-ni," or "the United People; but, 
in 1712, the Tuscaroras, a southern tribe, were admitted, and 
became the sixth nation. The Ne-ca-ri-a-ges, a remnant of the 
Hurons at Mich-il-i-mack-i-nac (the " Great Turtle," abbrevi- 
ated to Mack-i-naw), was nominally admitted, in 1723, as a 
seventh nation. By the Algonquins, or Adirondacks, the 
Mohawks, or principal tribe of this celebrated league, was 
known as the Min-goes, or Min-gans j Ma-quas by the Dutch ; 
Nation des Loups, by the French 5 and Nod-o-was, or " Adder 
Enemy," by the Ojibways and Hurons. The Iroquois, as a 
confederacy, were known as the Cinq Nations (Five Nations) 
by the French ; and subsequently, after the admission of the 
Tuscaroras, as the Six Nations by the English. The French 
term "Iroquois" is founded on the Indian word u hiro" 
"I have said" (fai dW), an approbatory exclamation with 
which they always finished their speeches. Others derive it 
from " Toe hauh!" another approbatory exclamation. 

Questions. — Give an account of the celebrated Iroquois confederacy; 
—its origin, objects, history and duration. By what names were the 
Iroquois Indians known ? Giye a sketch of the wars of the confederacy. 



132 ttisimr of Canada. [Partiii-itg*. 

19. Wars of the Iroquois. — In their protracted wars the Iro- 
quois extirpated the Eries $ destroyed the power of the Hurons • 
defeated the Adirondacks and Utawas, and thus placed Canada 
under their sway. In 1640-1670, they drove the An-das-te*. and 
At-ti-ou-an-di-rons, or "Neutral Nation/ 7 and Petuns, from the 
Niagara Peninsula and the Lakes 5 and after their conquest of 
Canada, established colonies along the northern shores of Lake 
Ontario. Before 1670, they formed villages in the neighbour- 
hood of what is now Kingston. L ; Abbe de Fenelon, elder 
brother of the distinguished Archbishop of Cambray, was once 
a missionary among them. In 1760 they reached their zenith 5 
but after the conquest of Canada, their power began gradually 
to decline. 



Sketch of the History of Canada* 

(Continued from page 123.) 

CHAPTER XL 

British Rule, First Period : from the Conquest until 
the Division of the Province of Quebec, 1760-1792. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Establishment of English Colonial Government — American 
Designs upon Canada — Changes in the Constitution. 

1. British Rule inaugurated. — It was after the treaty of 
peace, in 1763, that General Murray was appointed first 
Governor-General of the new British Province of Quebec, in 
place of Lord Amherst, who had hitherto acted as governor-in- 
chief. The boundaries of the new province were contracted by 
the separation from it of New Brunswick, Labrador, &c. The 
old district-divisions of Quebec, Montreal, and Three Rivers 
were retained. General Murray, with an executive council, 
governed the Quebec $ General Gage, the Montreal ; and Col. 
Burton, the Three Rivers District. Two other districts, the St. 
Maurice and the St. Francis, were shortly afterwards set apart. 

Questions .—Name the principal subjects of chapter eleven. When 
did British rule in Canada commence ? Who was its first governor ? Give 
the names of its divisions. What system of government was then adopted? 



Chap. XI-1767.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 133 

Justice was administered in each district chiefly by military 
or militia officer s 7 subject to an appeal to the Governor. This 
system was not popular, and only continued in operation for a 
short time, until a court of King's Bench and a Court of 
Common Pleas were instituted. The laws and customs of 
France were, however, followed m matters affecting land. 

2. State of Canada at this Time. — The population of Canada 
at this time was about 80,000, including nearly 8,000 Indians. 
The country, however, had been exhausted by desolating wars ; 
and agriculture and other peaceful arts languished. The 
failure of the French Government to pay its Canadian credit- 
ors the sums due to them, chiefly through the fraud, rapacity 
and extravagance of the Intendant Bigot and his accomplices, 
involved many of these creditors in misery and ruin. 

3. Ameliorations in the System of Government discussed. — In 
1766, Governor Murray was recalled, and Gen. (afterwards Sir 
Guy) Carleton appointed Governor-General.* In August of 

* Sir Guy Carleton (Lord Dorchester) was among the most eminent men 
who have governed Canada. He was horn in England in 1725, entered 
the army and took a prominent part in the siege and capture of Quebec, 
under Wolfe, in 1759. He was, for his services, promoted to the rank of 
Brigadier-General, and during the Governor-General (Murray's) absence 
from Canada in 1767, he administered the government. Being in England 
in 1770, ho aided in the passage of the Quebec Act of 1771. In 1774 he 
returned as Governor-General, and successfully resisted the attack of the 
Americans upon Quebec in 1776. In 1778 he returned to England, and was 
knighted by the King. In 1782 he succeeded Sir Henry Clinton as Com- 
mander-in-Chief of the royal forces in America. In 1786 he was created 
Lord Dorchester for his distinguished services ; and from that time until 
1796 (with the exception of two years) he remained in Canada as Governor- 
General. He was thus connected with Canada for the long period of 
thirty-six years. During that time he acquired great distinction as a colo- 
nial governor by his prudence, firmness, and sagacity. His conciliatory 
manner towards the French Canadians and towards other parties, won 
for him their love and respect ; and when he retired from the government 
of Canada, it was amid the heartfelt regret of all classes of the people. 
He died in 1808, aged 83. 

Questions.— Mention the population and state of Canada at this time. 
Who succeeded Governor Murray ? What ameliorations in the system of 
government were proposed? Give a sketch of Lord Dorchester's career. 



134 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Fart III-1774. 

that year, Governor Carleton, and Gov. Sir Henry Moore of New 
York, met at Lake Champlain, each with a surveyor, to fix the 
boundary line between their respective provinces. The boun- 
dary stone set up in that year was replaced by an iron monument 
at the time of the Ashburton Treaty, in 1842. During the 
interval, Major Irving was appointed President of the Province 
■pro tew,. Much dissatisfaction was, however, felt because of 
the continued administration of justice and civil affairs solely 
by military men, and many more of the inhabitants left the 
province. Memorials and complaints on the subject were 
transmitted to England, and there referred to the law officers 
of the crown. Nothing was done, however, except to direct 
the Governor-General to issue a commission to inquire into 
the truth of these complaints. Sir Guy went to England 
in 1770 to give testimony on Canadian affairs, and did not 
return until 1774. In the meantime, M. Cramahe was ap- 
pointed Governor ad interim. The evidence taken before the 
commission was referred to three crown lawyers, who did 
not report upon it until 1772-73. Two were in favour of 
the views entertained by the colonists ; while the third was 
opposed to them. 

4. The Quebec Act of 1774. — As the result of all these discus- 
sions, the British ministry resolved to submit to Parliament 
a conciliatory measure, which was finally passed, entitled 
a "Bill for reconstructing the government of the Province of 
Quebec." This bill provided, among other things, for the 
"free exercise" of the Roman Catholic religion 5 for the 
establishment of a Legislative Council 5 and for the introduc- 
tion of the criminal law of England into the province j but it 
declared "that in all matters of controversy, relative to pro- 
perty and civil rights, resort should be had to the laws of Canada 
as the rule for the decision of the same." Thus, the enjoyment 
of the religion, and protection under the civil laws, of French 

Questions.— Mention the steps which v/ere taken to remove any causes 
of complaint. What inquiries were set on foot? What was the result of these 
inquiries ? Mention the principal provisions of the Quebec Act of 1774. 



C*af. XI-1774.] SKETCH OF BRITISH BULE, " 135 

Canada were confirmed to the inhabitants by Imperial statute ; 
and a system of local self-government was introduced. The 
act was distasteful to the British residents, but it gave unmixed 
satisfaction to the French Canadians 5 and, at a time when the 
old English colonies were wavering in their attachment to the 
British crown, it confirmed them in their allegiance to the king. 

5. Efforts of the Disaffected Colonists to Detach the Canadians 
from England — Most of the old English Colonies in America had 
long possessed liberal royal charters, under which they enjoyed 
the right of almost unlimited self-government. The long conti- 
nuance of this right, almost unquestioned by the home Gov- 
ernment, had, in many cases, fostered a spirit of ambitious 
resistance to the legitimate exercise of the power of the 
Sovereign and of the Imperial Parliament over the Colonies, 
even when it was employed to modify or counteract the hasty 
or oppressive acts of the local governments. This spirit of 
opposition had much to do with, and even gave an undue 
vehemence to, the resistance of the New England colonists 
to the ill-advised stamp and customs duties acts which were 
imposed upon the American Colonies by the Imperial Parlia- 
ment. This state of feeling ripened into open revolt against the 
Sovereign a few years afterwards. The stamp act was passed 
in 1765, but, owing to the violent agitation which it caused, 
was repealed in 1766. The custom duties act was passed in 
1767, but repealed in 1770, except so far as the duty on tea 
was concerned. In order to raise a revenue, the East India 
Company was allowed, in 1773, to export tea to Boston. On 
its arrival there, a party, disguised as Indians (some of whom 
were interested rivals of the East India Company), boarded 
the ships, seized the tea and threw it into the harbour. The 
government therefore shut up the harbour, until the Com- 
pany should be indemnified for its losses,* revoked the charter 

* " The object of the mother country [in imposing a duty of three pence 

Questions.— Was the Quebec Act satisfactory? What is said of the 
English colonies in America? Give an account of the state of ill feeling 
in Eew England at this time, and of its evil effects upon the colony. 



136 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1775. 

of Massachusetts, and sent troops under General Gage to 
enforce obedience. In 1774, the Assembly of Massachusetts, 
by circular, requested a meeting in Philadelphia of represen- 
tatives from all of the Colonies to concert measures of resist- 
ance. Each of the thirteen old Colonies, except Georgia, sent 
delegates. Canada declined to take any part in the revolt j 
and although one of the three addresses issued by the insur- 
gent Congress was specially addressed to the Canadians,* they 
declined to repudiate their formal allegiance to the British 
crown, especially as that same Congress had denounced the 
liberality to these very French Canadians of the Quebec Act of 
1774, which they regarded as so great a boon. 

6. American Hostile Attacks upon Canada. — The appeal from 
the insurgents having failed to secure the co-operating sympa- 
thy of the Canadians, Congress dispatched a two-fold expedition 
in 1775 to secure the British posts in Canada, and to develop 
the friendly feeling of the inhabitants. One army from Boston 
under Gen. Arnold f was despatched by way of the Kennebec 

per pound on tea imported by the East India Company into America, 
while it was twelve pence per pound in England] was mainly to break up 
the contraband trade of the Colonial merchants with Holland and her 
possessions." * * * "Some of the merchants of [Boston] had become 
rich in the traffic, and a considerable part of the large fortune which 
Hancock [president of the insurgent Congress] inherited from his uncle, 
was thus acquired. * * * "It was fit, then, that Hancock, who * * * 
was respondent in the Admiralty Courts, in suits of the Crown, to recover 
nearly half a million of dollars, * * * should be the first to affix his 
name to the [declaration of independence], which, if made good would 
save him from ruin." * * *— Sabine's American Loyalists, Vol. I., 
(Boston, 1865,) pages 8, 9, 13. 

* The first of these documents was addressed to King George III, the 
second to the British people, and the third to the Canadian colonists. 

t Benedict Arnold after these events returned to his allegiance, and, as a 
royalist General, fought with great bravery in the subsequent campaigns 
of Virginia and Connecticut. The brave and noble Major John Andrd, 
who was employed to carry out the arrangements with Arnold for the 
surrender of West Point to the British general, was taken, while return- 

Questions.— What is said of the famous tea-riot in Boston ? What efforts 
were made by the insurgents to undermine the loyalty of the Canadians? 
These disloyal overtures having failed, what course was next adopted? 



Chap. XI-1776.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 



137 



River against Quebec. The other, under Generals Montgom- 
ery* and Schuyler, marched against Montreal. On its way it 
surprised and captured the important forts at Ticonderoga and 
Crown Point, on Lake Champlain, with all their munitions of 
war ; and, in succession, it also took the posts at Isle aux Noix, 
St. Johns, Chambly, and Sorel. A still more flattering address 
was then issued by Congress and extensively circulated in 
Canada. Many people of both British and French origin 
heartily sympathized with its objects. The Governor- General 
(Sir Guy Carleton) was much embarrassed by such disloyal 
sympathy 5 and, although aided by the clergy and seigneurs, 
he could scarcely collect a sufficient force to stop the progress 
of the Americans, to whose victorious standard many British 
and French Canadians had flocked. Mont- 
real, after a slight resistance, surrendered 
to the invaders. General Carleton had 
even to fly in disguise to Quebec. Here 
he found many of the inhabitants disposed 
to surrender the city. These he com- 
pelled to leave it, and proceeded at once 
to organize the loyal militia for its defence. 
7. The Siege of Quebec by the Americans. 
— With the exception of Quebec, Canada 
was now virtually in the hands of the Walls of Quebec.t 

ing to New York, and executed as a spy. The Americans thus saved West 
Point. Arnold, who fled, was branded as a traitor by the revolutionists. 
Though a brave man, he was unprincipled and rapacious. He went to 
England after the revolution, but was in New Brunswick in 1786. He 
afterwards returned to England, where he died in 1801. 

* Gen. Richard Montgomery was born in Ireland in 1737. He served 
under Wolfe (by whom he was made a lieutenant), at Louisbourg and 
Quebec; but he afterwards left the service of his sovereign and joined 
the American revolutionists. From his knowledge of the defences of 
Quebec, he was sent to take it, and also Montreal. Montreal was captured ; 
but he failed to take Quebec, and lost his life in the attempt. 

t Explanation of the Engraving :— A, the St. Charles River; B, the St. 

Questions.— What is said of Arnold? of Montgomery ? Was the inva- 
sion of Canada by the Americans successful? What did Gen. Carleton 
do in the emergency? Point out the various places in the engraving, 




138 



HISTORY OF CANADA. 



[Faet in-1776. 



Americans. The capture of this place, therefore, would decide 
the present fate of the country. Carleton had but 1,600 men, 
including about 600 militia. Colonel Benedict Arnold, the 
American commander, had already reached Quebec, and, 
having made an unsuccessful attack on it, retired to await 
General 
E.Mont- 
gomery. 
On Gen. 
Montgo- 
mery's 
arrival, 
he invested 
the city, but 
forebore to 
attack it un- 
til a favourable 
portunity presented 
itself. This occur- 
red on the 31st De- 
cember. The 
sault was however 
repulsed. General 
Montgomery was killed and 
Col. Arnold wounded. The 
Americans withdrew the re- 
mainder of their forces, but 
still maintained the 
until spring. Having, how- 
ever, lost many men by Face of the Citadel, Quebec. 

Lawrence; a, the Wolfe and Montcalm Monument; 5, the spot where 
General Montgomery was killed ; c, the place where Colonel Arnold was 
wounded ; /, Durham Terrace. The gates are indicated by name. 




Questions.— Give a sketch of the siege of Quebec by the Americans, 
Mention the number of men under Sir Guy Carleton ? What did Arnold do J 
Wbo lost his life ? After the siege of Quebec, what did the Americans do ? 



CHAr. XI-1776.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE, 139 

disease, they were not long able to maintain themselves. They 
therefore fell back in May, 1776, to Three Eivers, but were 
vigorously followed by Carleton, who had received reinforce- 
ments He pressed them so closely that he captured their 
artillery and stores, and changed their retreat into a rout. 
The remnant of them took refuge at Sorel. About the same 
time that post, held by the Americans under Major Butterfield, 
was also obliged to surrender, together with a detachment sent 
to its relief. In the mean time, Congress was not idle. It 
despatched further reinforcements to Canada in June, 1776, 
under Gen. Sullivan, but without effect, and again issued an 
animated and characteristic address to the Canadian people. 
Three special commissioners: Benjamin Franklin, Charles 
Carroll of Carrollton (who was accompanied by his brother 
John, afterwards Archbishop Carroll of Baltimore), and Samuel 
Chase, were despatched to treat with the Canadians. Their 
embassy signally failed; for the inhabitants had by this time 
learned by experience to regard the Americans as enemies 
rather than as friends. Strong efforts were also made by the 
Americans to detach the Iroquois from the British standard, 
but without effect. Under the able chieftanship of the brave 
Joseph Brant, or Thayendanega,* the Iroquois or Six Nation 
Indians remained fast and loyal allies of king George HI. 

* Joseph Brant (Thayendanega), a Mohawk Indian, of pure blood, was 
born on the banks of the Ohio, in 1742. He received a good education in 
Connecticut. In the revolutionary war of 1776 he became the ally of the 
English ; and, as a prominent chief among the Iroquois, he influenced 
several cantons of that celebrated league to join the British standard. 
During that war, he was chiefly engaged in raids upon the border settlements 
of 2s T ew York and Pennsylvania, with John, the son of Sir Wm. Johnson, 
and Col. Butler. During the revolution, he held a colonel's commission 
from the King. At the close of the war, he removed to Canada, and 
obtained from Governor Haldimand, for the Six Xations, the grant of u, 
territory on the Grand River, six miles in width, from its source to its 
mouth. The town of Brantford, or Brant's ford, on the river, was named 
after him ; as was also the county of Brant, in the same locality, and the 

Qiiestio^s.— How did General Carleton follow up his success? In 
the meantime what did the American Congress do? "Was the disloyal 
appeal to the Canadians successful? What is said of the Iroquois? 



140 



HISTOUX OP CANADA. [Past UI-1777 



8. Determination 
of the Americans to 
Retain Canada. — 
In order to dislodge 
the Americans from 
Canada, about 8,000 
British and German 
troops, which had 
heen promptly sent 
out from England toil 
reinforce Gen. Carle 
ton's army, arriv- 
ed in Canada. The 
campaign was at 
once vigorously re- 
sumed j and the Am- 
erican invading force 
was soon driven out 
of Canada, and even Thayendanega (Joseph Brant), 

from the forts of Ticonderoga and Crown Point on Lake Cham- 
plain j but owing to Gen. Burgoyne' s* bad generalship in follow- 
to wnship of Thayendanega, on the Bay of Quints, where a number of the 
Mohawks had settled. He translated the whole of the Gospel of St. 
Mark into the Mohawk language; and in many ways exerted himself to 
promote the temporal and spiritual welfare of his people. He was greatly 
respected and beloved by them and by the English. He visited England 
in 1783; and died near Wellington Square, Upper Canada, on November 
24, 1807, aged 65 years. His remains were removed to the Mohawk vil- 
lage, Grand River, and interred near the church which he had erected 
there. His son John subsequently led the Mohawks at the victorious 
battle of Queenston, in October, 1812. Joseph Brant was a noble spe- 
cimen of a Christian Indian, and did much to alleviate the horrors of 
Indian warfare during the period of the American revolutionary war. 

* John Burgoyne, a general in the British army, was sent out to America to 
aid in suppressing the revolt of the thirteen colonies. He was successful 
at Ticonderoga, but disastrously failed in the rest of his campaign, as 




Questions.— How many troops were sent out from England? What 
did Gen. Carleton do with them? How did the campaign against the 
invaders end ? Give a sketch of the chief Thayendanega, or Joseph Brant, 



Chap. XI-1T81] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 141 

Jing up the enemy, without proper support 
or guarded lines of retreat ; the campaign 
ended disastrously for the British arms. 
Burgoyne was compelled to surrender to 
General Gates at Saratoga, in the State 
of New York, October, 1777. 
9. Progress of Events in Canada. — At 
length quiet having been restored to the 
province, Carleton sought to effect va- 
General Burgoyne. r | ous reform S. The council resumed its 
sittings, and passed several useful mea- 
sures. In 1778, Sir Guy Carleton returned to England, and 
was replaced by General Haldimand as Lieutenant-Governor. 
His regime was repressive rather than popular. This course he 
considered to be necessary, as the times were critical j for the 
Americans, who were generally successful in the revolution- 
ary contest with England, had both sympathizers and emis- 
saries throughout Canada. Gen. Haldimand remained five 
years, and was then succeeded by Henry Hamilton, Esq., as 
locum tenenSj who in turn was followed by Colonel Hope. 

10. TJie Independence of 'the United States. — The surrender of 
seven thousand British troops, under General Cornwallis,* to 
an allied French and American force of twelve thousand 
men, at Yorktown in the State of Virginia, on the 19th 

General Braddock had done before him, and from similar causes. He 
afterwards became an M.P., and died in 1792. See Note * on page 96. 

* Charles Marquis Cornwallis was born in 1738. He successfully served 
under the British Generals Howe and Clinton in the first years of the 
American revolutionary war. He held a separate command in 1780 ; and 
after gaining several victories oyer the Americans, he was at length 
besieged by them at Yorktown, and, after a gallant defence, was compelled 
to capitulate. He was twice afterwards Governor-General of India, and 
once Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland. In India, he defeated Tippoo Saib, and 
in Ireland suppressed the rebellion of 1798. He was a humane, brave, and 
honourable man. He died in 1805, aged 67 years. 

Questions .—-How did Gen. Burgoyne's campaign end ? Why did he fail ? 
Give a sketch of his career and of Gen. Cornwallis. What events occurred 
during the years 1777 to 1782. What governors succeeded Gen. Carleton? 




142 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1780. 

of October, 1782, virtually decided 

the war 5 and in September, 1783, 

Great Britain, by treaty, recognized 

the independence of her thirteen 

revolted colonies. Not less than 

25,000 loyalists, who had adhered 

to the royal cause in these colonies, 

had their property confiscated, and 

were forced to quit their homes. 

They themselves were proscribed, 

and were compelled to seek pro- GeneraI Lord ComwalIis - 

tection under the British flag in England, the "West Indies, 

Canada, Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick.* The Iroquois 

Indians had also to leave their old encampments and hunting 

grounds, and to accept from the British government a home 

which was freely given to them in Upper Canada. 

11. Constitutional Changes — -Clergy Reserves. — In 1786, Sir 
Guy Carleton, then Lord Dorchester, returned as Governor- 
General. The political discussions, which had for the previous 
few years been going on with a view to popularize the public 
administration, and to introduce representative government, 
were now revived. Petitions for and against the proposed 
changes were sent to England ; and various schemes for the 
settlement of the question were, under strong influences, sub- 
mitted to the British ministry. At length, Lord Grenville, the 
Colonial minister, sent to Lord Dorchester, in 1789, the draft 
of a new constitution for Canada, which proposed to divide 
the Province of Quebec into Upper and Lower Canada, and 

* At the peace of 1783, " Massachusetts, Virginia and New York adopted 
measures of unexcusable severity [towards the Loyalists]. In the latter 
State such was the violence manifested, that in August, 1783, Sir Guy 
Carleton wrote to the president of Congress that the Loyalists conceive 
the safety of their lives depends on my removing them." — Sabine's Ame- 
rican Loyalists, 1864; vol. I, pp. 89, 90. (Sabine is an American writer.) 

Questions.— Give an account of the surrender of Gen. Cornwallis at 
Yorktown. What is said of the Loyalists and of their persecutions? 
Give a sketch of the proposed changes in the constitution of Canada. 




CttAP. XI-1T91.] SKETCH Otf BRITISH RUL& 143 

to give to each section a Legislative Council and House of 
Assembly, with a local government of 
its own. Lord Dorchester opposed the 
division of the province 5 but, never 
theless, the bill was introduced in- 
to the House of Commons by the 
younger Pitt.* After much opposi- 
tion it was finally passed in 1791.f 
Thus, under the celebrated constitu- 
tional act of this year, representative 
government, in a modified form, was 
for the first time introduced into the 
two Canadas simultaneously, and gave very great satisfaction. 
In the same year the famous Clergy Reserve Act was passed 
in England. This Act set apart one seventh of the unsurveyed 
lands of the Province "for the support of a Protestant Clergy 3" 
and authorized the governor of either Province to establish 
rectories and endow them. This act became afterwards a 
fruitful source of agitation and discontent in Upper Canada. 

12. Arrival of Protestant Missionaries. — With the exception 
of two or three Protestant military chaplains, who had come 
to Canada immediately after the conquest, little was done to 
supply the growing want of Protestant missionaries among 
the British settlers, until between the years 1 780-1 790. During 
those ten years, clergymen, ministers, and even laymen, 



* William Pitt, the second son of the great Lord Chatham, was born in 
1759. He entered Parliament in 1781, and in 1783 was appointed Prime 
Minister by the King. He was one of the most eminent statesmen of 
Britain. He died in 1806, aged only 47 years. 

t " It was in a debate on this bill, that Fox and Burke severed the ties 
of friendship which had existed between them for a long period. The 
scene was one of the most interesting that ever occurred in the House of 
Commons. Fox, overcome by his emotions, wept aloud."— Sabine's 
American Loyalists (1864), vol. 1, pages 92 and 116. 

Questions.— What part did William Pitt, Fox and Burke take in the 
discussion on the subject? Give particulars of the Clergy Reserve Act? 
WTiat is laid of the arrival of Protestant minibters? 



144 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Fast Ill-ITSS. 

connected with the Churches of England and Scotland, and 
with the Methodist, Baptist, Congregational and other churches, 
arrived and laboured wherever they could gather together a 
congregation, or even a few hearers. Many of these ministers 
were United Empire Loyalists ,• some were officers and soldiers, 
but all were self-denying, devoted men, who cheerfully sub- 
mitted to the privations and discomforts incident to a new 
and thinly settled country. These good men have long since 
rested "from their labours, and their works do follow them." 
(See Chapter xx.) 

13. Canada in Her Religious Aspects and Influences. — It is 
a striking fact that Canada was one of the few countries which 
was not originally settled by (or for purposes of,) conquest. 
The pursuits of her inhabitants were always peaceful, not 
warlike. She has always acted on the defensive, and never 
as the aggressor. At one time her trade was in furs, and 
afterwards, as now, in timber and grain 5 but amidst all the 
"chances and changes" of her history, and the trade contests 
and internal fueds of her people, the religious culture and 
training of her inhabitants has not been forgotten. The 
adherents of the Church of Rome, who were her first settlers, 
were remarkable for their zeal in sending missionaries far 
away into the wilderness wherever their explorers, or fur traders, 
ventured. The emblem of France's sovereignty and the sacred 
symbol of her faith were always planted side by side. No 
hardship was too great for her missionaries to endure, and no 
form of martyrdom or of torture was too terrible or inhuman to 
induce them to slacken in their devotion,, or turn them from their 
purpose. So, on the advent of the United Empire Loyalists, 
and the early British settlers, they too carried with them their 
ardent love for the Bible, and for "the God of their fathers." 
Rivalling the zeal and devotion of the early French mission- 
aries, many of them, even down to our own time, spent their 

Questions.— What is said of the pioneers of the various churches in 
Canada ? Give a sketch of Canada in her religious aspects and influences. 
Who were her earliest settlers ? What characterised the U. E. Loyalists ? 



Chap. XII-1783.1 SKETCH OF THE U. E. LOYALISTS. 145 

lives in unceasing labourTand privations, "counting not their 
lives dear unto them", so that they might carry the word of 
life and the spirit of consolation to the home of the distant 
settler, or to the wandering tribes which yet linger in our 
forests. And God's blessing has rested abundantly upon their 
labours ; for they have increased and multiplied exceedingly. 
From the three or four Recollet Fathers of 1615, — the apostolic 
Stuart, " father of the Church in Upper Canada," in 1783, — the 
ardent soldier Tuffey of the Methodists, and the zealous heralds 
of the Presbyterian, Baptist and Congregational churches of 
1780-90, the number of successors to these devoted men has 
now reached that of nearly three thousand ministers, and their 
number is still increasing in all parts of the land. 



CHAPTER XII. . 

The United Empire Loyalists of America. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Principles } Conduct , and Treatment of the U. II. Loyalists. 

1. Principles of the American Loyalists. — As the object of 
the American revolutionists was to destroy the unity of the 
British Empire, so the object of the American Loyalists was 
to preserve it. Hence, they took the name of United Empire 
Loyalists. The adherents to the royal cause felt that loyalty to the 
sovereign was their first and highest duty — that it was enjoined 
upon them by all the influences and associations of national 
tradition, early teaching, and natural instinct, as well as by 
the divine authority of God himself) whose injunction in the 
apostolic precept was as imperative upon them no less to 
"fear God" than to "honour the king," and to "be subject 
unto the higher powers; for there is no power but of God;" — 
and they felt that " whosoever, therefore, resisteth the power, 

Questions.— What is said of the labours of the missionaries ? Mention 
the principal subjects of Chapter xn. Who were the United Empire 
Loyalists? By what principles were they guided in the revolution? 
K 



146 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Tart 111-1783. 

resisteth the ordinance of God." Animated by these patriotic 
and Christian views, they nobly took up arms to maintain 
them, and never laid them down until they were vanquished. 
2. Conduct and Treatment of the Loyalists. — The United 
Empire Loyalists, on the final failure of the royal cause in 
the thirteen colonies, nobly abandoned their possessions, their 
homes, and firesides in the United States of America, that they 
might still enjoy, though as exiles, protection and freedom 
under the British flag. Their heroic fortitude, under the 
unparalleled sufferings and privation which they and their 
families endured, in leaving their comfortable homes for a life 
in the distant wilderness, has rendered their memory dear to 
all British Americans ; while the unrelenting severity of the 
acts for their perpetual banishment and the confiscation of 
their property, which were passed by the several States which 
they had left, inflicted deep and unmerited wrongs upon young 
and old alike, and doomed them to years of privation and 
hardship in a new, unsettled country. The generous amnesty 
even of Cromwell under the protectorate, and the no less 
remarkable "act of oblivion' ' for political offences in the 
time of Charles II, must ever remain in striking and chivalrous 
contrast to the heartless refusal of the victorious "thirteen 
free and independent States of America" to restore the rights, 
property and privileges of their conquered fellow-colonists at 
the close of their successful revolution.* 



*"The state legislatures, generally, continued in a course of hostile 
action [to the U. E. Loyalists], and treated the conscientious and the pure, 
and the unprincipled and corrupt, with the same indiscrimination as they 
had done during the struggle. In some parts of the country, there really 
appears to have been a determination to place these misguided, but then 
humbled men, beyond the pale of human sympathy. In one legislative 
body, a petition from the banished, praying to be allowed to return to 
their homes, was rejected without a division; and a law was passed which 
denied to such as had remained within the State, and to all others who had 
opposed the revolution, the privilege of voting at elections, or of holding 

Questions.— Sketch the conduct of the Loyalists, and their treatment 
by the conquerors. What does Sabine say of the latter ? How does this 
treatment compare with the amnesties of Cromwell and of Charles II? 



Chap. XII— 1783.] SKETCH OF THE U. E. LOYALISTS. 147 

3. Dispersion of the Loyalists. — Of the 25,000 American 
colonists, who, at the close of the war, remained true to the 
British cause, about 10,000 came to Canada, the same num- 
ber went to Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and other colonies, 
and the remainder to England. As an acknowledgment of 
their eminent services and devoted loyalty, about £3,300,000 
sterling were distributed among them as a compensation in 
part for their losses. Each one of them also received, as a 
free gift from the Crown, from 200 to 5,500 acres of land in 
Canada or the other colonies, according to their military rank 
and services. This liberal grant was, however, no equivalent 
for the comfort and worldly prosperity which many of the 
loyalists had freely sacrificed at the call of duty, in the service 
of their king and country. * Some of the more prominent of 
the loyalists were appointed to offices of emolument. Most 
of them lived to a good old age, respected and honoured by 
the community.* Although, in most cases, they suffered 
incredible hardships in their efforts to reach the maritime 
British provinces, and to penetrate into the interior of Upper 
Canada, they proved themselves when there to be invaluable 
pioneers and colonists. By their early labours, their exam- 
ple of thrift and industry, and their sterling loyalty, they 

office. In another State, all who had sought royal protection were declared 
to be aliens, and to be incapable of claiming and holding property within 
it, and their return was forbidden. Other legislatures refused to repeal such 
of their [repressive and confiscation] laws as conflicted with the conditions 
of the treaty of peace. " — Sabine's American Loyalists, 1857, page 86. 

* "Nothing in the history [of the U. E. Loyalists] is more remarkable 
than their longevity. Several lived to enjoy their half-pay upwards ot 
half a century ; and so common were the ages of eighty-five, ninety, and 
even of ninety-five years, that the saying ' Loyalist half-pay officers never 
die' was often repeated."— Sabine's American Loyalists, 1857, page 63. 
Col. Joseph Ryerson of Charlotteville, County of Norfolk, U. C. (father 
of the Rev. Dr. Ryerson, Chief Superintendant of Education), drew his 
half-pay from the close of the revolutionary war until his death in 1854, 
at the age of ninety-four years, having been 72 years a half-pay officer. 

Questions.— Where did the Loyalists go after their banishment? Give 
a sketch of their after-career in the various colonies. Was anything done 
for them ? What is said of their longevity, and of the case of Col. Ryerson ? 



148 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part 111-1783 

have largely contributed to the prosperity and stability of 
the British American colonies. The race has now passed away ; 
but the early impress which they gave to the institutions of 
the provinces, and to the character of their descendants, is yet 
strongly felt among us. Their principles of honour and tra- 
ditions of loyalty will long remain, it is hoped, to be among 
those potent historical influences for good which we possess, 
and which often mould the character and after-life of nations. 



CHAPTER Xni. 
Summary Sketch of the History of Canada. 

(Continued from page 145). 
Geographical Introduction. 

I. LOWER CANADA. 

Lower Canada is about 600 miles in length, from east to west, and 300 in 
breadth, from north to south. 

1. Noted For, — Lower Canada is noted for the exploring 
enterprise of its founders ; for its commercial importance, " 
fisheries, mineral wealth, beautiful scenery, and noble rivers. 

2. Boundaries. — Lower Canada is bounded on the north by 
Labrador, and the Hudson Bay Territory j on the east by 
Labrador and the Gulf of St. Lawrence ; on the south by the 
Bay of Chaleurs, New Brunswick, and the State of Maine 5 
on the south-east by the States of New Hampshire, Vermont, 
and New York 5 and on the south-west by the Biver Ottawa 
and Upper Canada. (See the map on page 231.) 

3. Physical Features.-. — Though not a mountainous country, 
the scenery of Lower Canada is more picturesque than that 01 
Upper Canada. Its rivers and mountain-ridges are also on a 
grander scale. Fogs frequently prevail in the autumn on its 



Questions.— How should the conduct and character of the U. E. Loyal- 
ists influence us ? Give the length and breadth of Lower Canada. For what 
is it noted? Trace its boundaries. Describe its chief physical features? 



Chap.XIII.J sketch of br^sh rule. 149 

navigable waters. The lower St. Lawrence is enclosed by 
two mountain-ranges, viz., the Appalachian, on the south- 
east, running along the peninsula of Gaspe* (there known as 
the Notre Dame Mountains), and extending to Alabama ; and 
the Laurentian, on the north, running from the Gulf of St. 
Lawrence to Cape Tourment, near Quebec, and thence extend- 
ing into the interior north-west of Lake Superior. 

4. The Principal Rivers are the St. Lawrence, Saguenay, 
St. Maurice, Ottawa and some large tributaries j the Richelieu, 
St. Francis, Batiscan, Ste. Anne, and Chaudiere. 

5. The Inhabitants. — The first settlers in Lower Canada 
were chiefly from the central parts of France; but in the 
Eastern Townships, the inhabitants are principally of British 
origin, including descendants of the United Empire Loyalists. 

II. UPPEE CANADA. 

Upper Canada is about 750 miles in length, from south-east to north-west, 
and from 200 to 300 miles in width. 

6. Noted For. — Upper Canada is noted for its great lakes j 
for its agricultural products, fertile soil, and petroleum-springs. 

7. Boundaries. — Upper Canada, which presents the appear- 
ance of a triangular peninsula, is bounded on the north and 
the east by the Hudson Bay Territory and the river Ottawa j 
on the south and the south-east by Lake Superior, Georgian 
Bay, Lakes Ontario and Erie, and the river St. Lawrence j 
and on the west by the Western Indian Territories, Lakes 
Superior, Huron, and St. Clair, named by de la Salle (page 
69) Ste. Claire, and the rivers St. Clair and Detroit. (See 
map on page 231.) 

8. Physical Features. — The surface is gently undulating, 
rather than mountainous, and is diversified by rivers and lakes. 
The ridge of high land which enters the province at the Falls 
of Niagara, extends to Hamilton, and is continued to Owen 
Sound, thence along the peninsula to Cabot Head, and through 

Questions. —Name the principal rivers of Lower Canada. Who first 
settled Lower Canada? What is the length and breadth of Upper Canada? 
Of what shape is it? Trace its boundaries. Sketch its physical features. 



150 



HISTORY OF CANADA. 



[Part III. 



the Manitoulin Islands, Lake Huron. The Laurentian Hills 
run westward from the Thousand Islands (in the St. Law- 
rence near the foot of Lake Ontario), and extend north of 
Lake Simcoe, forming the coast of Georgian Bay and Lake 
Huron. The water-sheds of Upper Canada are not in general 
sharp ridges, but rather level, and often marshy surfaces, on 
which the streams interlock. A main water-shed separates 
the waters of the Ottawa from those of the St. Lawrence and 
its lakes ; a minor one divides the streams flowing into Lake 
Simcoe, Georgian Bay, and Lake Huron, from those flowing 
into Lakes Erie and Ontario. 

9. The Principal Lakes. — The magnificent lakes which 
form the southern and western boundaries of Upper Canada, 
contain nearly half the fresh water on the globe. Their total 
length is 1,085 miles, and, exclusive of Lake Michigan, they 
cover an area of upwards of 70,000 square miles. 



Names. 


Length 

in 
Miles. 


Greatest 

Width in 

Miles. 


Area 
in Eng. 

Sq. Miles. 


Height 

in leet 

above Sea. 


Mean 

Depth in 

Feet. 


Superior 

Huron, and Geor- 
gian Bay 

Ste. Claire 

Erie 


355 

280 

20 

240 

180 


160 

190 
36 

80 
65 


32,000 

25,000 

360 

9,500 

6,000 


601 

578 
571 
566 
234 


900 

800 
20 
100 


Ontario 


500 



10. The Principal Rivers in Upper Canada are the Ottawa 
and its tributaries; the Spanish, the French, the Magan6- 
tawan, the Muskoka, and the Nottawasaga, falling into Geor- 
gian Bay ; the Saugeen and the Aux Sables, into Lake Huron, 
the Sydenham and the Thames, into Lake St. Clair or Ste. 
Claire; the Grand into Lake Erie, through the County of 
Haldimand; the Trent and the Moira, into the Bay of Quints ; 
and the Niagara, into Lake Ontario. 

11. The Boundary Rivers between Upper Canada and the 
United States are the St. Clair, (being the contraction of Lake 



Questions .—Mention the two chief water-sheds in Upper Canada. What 
is said of the size, height above the sea and depth of the great lakes ? Give 
the names of the principal rivers and boundary-rivers of Upper Canada. 



Chap. Xrr-1796.] SKETCH OP BRITISH RULE. 151 

Huron near Sarnia,*) the Detroit, the Niagara, and the St. 
Lawrence ; and between Upper and Lower Canada, the Ottawa. 
12. TJie Inhabitants.— -Upper Canada was chiefly settled by 
the United Empire Loyalists of America, and by emigrants 
from the British Isles and other parts of Europe. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

Sketch op British Rule, Second Period : from the Sepa- 
ration of the Provinces until the Close of the War 
of 1812, i. e. from 1792 to 1814. (Continued from p. 145.) 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Parliamentary Government — Slavery — Political Progress — 
War o/1812. 

I. LOWER AND UPPER CANADA. 

1. Parliamentaiy Government inaugurated.- -In June, 1792, 
the first parliamentary elections were held in Lower Canada; 
fifty members were returned. The Legislative Council, ap- 
pointed by the Crown, consisted of fifteen members. On the 
17th of December, the new Legislature was opened by General 
Alured Clarke, the Lieutenant-Governor, in the absence of Lord 
Dorchester, who remained in England until 1793. Eight act3 
were passed by both houses, and the session terminated in 
May. During the second session five bills were passed. The 
revenue of Lower Canada this year was only $25,000. During 
the third session, of 1795, accounts of the revenue and expen- 
diture, which now reached $42,000, were first laid before the 
Legislature. Of the revenue, Upper Canada was only entitled 
to one-eighth. Lord Dorchester continued in Canada until 1796. 
During his administration many useful acts were passed, and 

* Sarnia, where a settlement was formed in 1833, was so named by Sir 
John Colborne — after Sarnia, the ancient name of the Island of Guernsey, 
of which Sir John was formerly lieutenant-governor. 

Questions.— "Who originally settled U. Canada? Of what does Chapter 
xrv treat? Name the principal subjects of it. When were the first elec- 
tions held in L. Canada ? When and by whom was the Legislature opened 1 



152 filSTORY OF CANADA. {Part 111-1796. 

general prosperity was enjoyed. Nevertheless, symptoms of 
latent hostility between the French and British races in Lower 
Canada were now and then apparent 5 while the remains of 
sympathy with the American revolutionary agitation of 1776 
caused the legislature to pass some stringent precautionary 
measures so as to ensure public tranquillity. 

2. Settlement of Upper Canada. — As the western part of 
Canada was chiefly settled by United Empire Loyalists (to 
whom the British Government had liberally granted land and 
subsistence for two years), it was deemed advisable to confer 
upon these settlers a form of government, similar to that which 
they had formerly enjoyed. In the east, the seigniorial or 
feudal tenure of lands had prevailed since 1 6 2 7 5 but in the west, 
that of free and common soccage (freehold) was established. 
In 1788, Lord Dorchester divided what afterwards became 
Upper Canada into four districts, viz : Lunenburg, Mecklen- 
burg, Nassau, and Hesse. He had strongly opposed the 
division of the province into Upper and Lower Canada as 
unwise and impolitic 5 but his objections were overruled by 
the Imperial Government, and the u Constitutional Act of 
1791" was passed. In 1792, the Upper Canada Legislature 
changed the names which had been given to the Districts by 
the Governor General, into Eastern, Midland, Home, and 
"Western. These districts were afterwards divided, and their 
number increased 5 but they were abolished in 1849. 

3. The First Upper Canada Parliament was opened at New- 
ark (Niagara) on the 17th September, 1792, by Lieutenant- 
Governor, Colonel J. G. Simcoe.* The House of Assembly 




^J^vt^fl 



* Lieutenant-Governor John Graves Simcoe, colonel in the army, waa 



Questions*— What was done by it? Describe the state of feeling in L. 
Canada. "Why were stringent measures passed ? "What is said of the di vi- 
sitas ef the Previaee ? By whom was the irst U. C. Parliameat ©peaod ? 



Chap. XIV-1796.J SKETCH OP BRITISH RULE. 153 

consisted of only sixteen members, and the Legislative Council 
of seven. Eight bills were passed $ one of which provided for 
the introduction of the English Civil Law. Trial by jury 
was also specially introduced, by statute, in that year. The 
English Criminal Law (though previously introduced into the 
entire province of Quebec, by Imperial statute), was also (as it 
stood in 1792) made the law of the land in Upper Canada, by 
Provincial statute. In 1792 the Duke of Kent (father to the 
Queen), who, as Commander-in-Chief of the British Forces in 
America, resided near Halifax, visited Canada, and was enter- 
tained by Governor Simcoe at Newark (Niagara). 

4. Slavery Abolished. — In 1793, slavery was abolished in 
Upper Canada 5 and in 1803, Chief Justice Osgoode decided 
that it was incompatible with the laws of Lower Canada. 

5. The Seat of Government in Upper Canada was, in 1796, 
removed from Newark (Niagara), to York (Toronto), by Gov- 
ernor Simcoe. He was anxious that the capital should be 
fixed as far as possible from the frontier, and had even proposed 
London as an eligible site. Lord Dorchester strongly advo- 
cated Frontenac (Kingston) as the site of the capital 5 but the 
Lieutenant-Governor's opinion in favour of York prevailed. 

6. Eleven Years' Comparative Quiet. — General Prescott* suc- 
ceeded Lord Dorchester as Governor-General in Lower Canada 



born in England in 1752. His military career commenced at nineteen ; and 
he commanded the Queen's Kangers (Hussars) during the American revo- 
lutionary war. In 1790 he became a member of the British Parliament ; 
and in 1792, he was appointed first Lieut.-Governor of Upper Canada. He 
induced many of the United Empire Loyalists to settle in Upper Canada, 
and sought in every way to promote the prosperity of the Province. He 
constructed Yonge Street as a military road from York (Toronto) on Lake 
Ontario to the lake at the north which now bears his name. He was 
appointed Governor of St. Domingo in 1794, and a Lieutenant- General 
in 1798. He died on his return to England, in 1806, aged 54. 

* Governor Robert Prescott was born in England in 1725. He served in 
America during the revolutionary war, and afterwards in the "West Indies. 
He was governor of Canada in 1796. He died in 1815, aged 89 years. 

Questions.— Sketch his life. Sketch the proceedings of the Upper 
Canada Legislature. What is said of the Duke of Kent? When was 
slavery abolished ? What is said about the U. Canada seat of government ? 



154 filSTORY OF CANADA. [t*ART 111-180?. 

in 1796. After remaining three years, he was followed by 
Sir R. S. Milnes, as Lieutenant-Governor of Lower Canada. 
On his retiring, in 1805, Hon. Thomas Dunn, senior Legisla- 
tive Councillor, acted as administrator until 1807. During these 
eleven years little of public or historical interest occurred in 
Canada. The local discussions related chiefly to abuses in land- 
granting by the government, the application of the forfeited 
Jesuit estates to the purposes of education, and the establish- 
ment of a Royal Institution for the promotion of public educa- 
tion in Lower Canada. Efforts were also made to improve 
the navigation of the lower St. Lawrence, to regulate the 
currency, extend the postal communication, ameliorate the 
prison system, promote shipping and commerce. 

7. War with the United States foreshadowed. — The relations 
between England and the United States had been unsatisfactory 
for some time. This state of things arose out of the persistent 
claim of the British Government to the Eight of Search for 
British naval deserters in American vessels, and also in con- 
sequence of orders in Council (prohibiting Deutral vessels to 
trade with France) which England passed in retaliation for 
Napoleon 7 s famous Milan and Berlin Decrees directed against 
English trade and commerce. In order to demonstrate the 
loyal feeling of the French Canadians, Governor Dunn, in 1807, 
called out and organized the militia of Lower Canada. The 
call was promptly and cordially responded to ; so that any ap- 
prehensions as to their loyalty, in case of war with the Ameri- 
cans, were set at rest. Col. (afterwards Sir) Isaac Brock, the 
commandant, also strengthened the defences of Quebec* 

* Major-General Sir Isaac Brock, "the Hero of Upper Canada/' was 
born in the island of Guernsey, in 1769,— the same year in which Napoleon 
and Wellington were born. He entered the army in 1785. In 1799, he 
served under Sir R. Abercromby in Holland, and in 1801, under Lord 
Nelson, at Copenhagen. In 1802, he came to Canada, and served at Mon- 
treal, York (Toronto), Niagara and Quebec. In 1803, he crossed from 

Questions.— Give a sketch of Gen. Prescott. Who, during eleven years, 
were the successors of Lord Dorchester? Sketch the history of those 
years. What led to the war of 1812? How was Lower Canada tested? 



Chap. XIV— 1811.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 155 

8. Sir James Craig's Administration. — In the same year 
(1807) Sir James Craig arrived as Governor-General.* He re- 
mained until 1811 7 when Mr. Dunn again held the office pro tern. 
At this time the question of excluding the Judges from seats in 
the House of Assembly, was warmly discussed. Sir James 
indiscreetly interfered with the House and some of its mem- 
bers in this matter, but he was overruled by the Home Gov- 
ernment, and at length assented to a bill excluding the Judges 
from the legislature. In order to bring the Government officials 
more under the control of the Legislature, the House of As- 
sembly, in 1810, proposed to assume the payment of their 
salaries, and thus render them amenable to Parliament. 

9. Sir George Prevost 1 s Policy. — In 1811, Sir Geo. Prevostf 
was transferred from Nova Scotia to Canada, as Governor Gen- 
eral ; and in the same year the Duke of Manchester, Governor 
of Jamaica, visited Canada. Sir George entered heartily into 
the feelings of the Canadian people, and sought to remove all 

Toronto to Niagara in an open boat, thence round by Hamilton to inter- 
cept deserters. In 1806, to prevent desertions, he suggested the formation 
of a service battalion. In 1807, such a battalion was sent out (subsequently 
the Royal Canadian Rifles were embodied for the same purpose.) In 1811, 
he held the office of President of Upper Canada during the absence of 
Governor Gore in England. On the 16th August, 1812, he made an attack 
on Detroit, and caused the American General, Hull, to surrender with 
2,500 men. On the 13th October, while gallantly leading his men to drive 
the Americans from Queenston Heights, he fell early in the action, aged 43. 

* Sir James Henry Craig served in the army from his youth. He com- 
manded the British troops at the capture of the Cape of Good Hope in 
1795, and served at Naples as commander of the English forces in 1805. He 
came to Canada as Governor-General in 1807, and returned to England 
in 1811. He died the same year. 

t Sir George Prevost was born in New York in 1767— his father (a native 
of Geneva) being a British General there, at that time. He distinguished 
himself in the "West Indies in 1803. He was Governor of Dominica in 
1805, and was created a baronet in that year for his bravery. He held the 
office of Lieutenant Governor of Nova Scotia in 1808, and of Canada 
during the war of 1812. He died in 1817, aged 50 years. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of Sir Isaac Brock. "What is said of Sir 
James Craig's administration. What visit was made to Canada while 
Sir George Prevost vrw governor? Give a sketch of his career. 



156 filSTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1812. 

immediate causes of discontent. In the meantime the relations 
between England and the United States continued to be most 
unfriendly. At length a decisive act of hostility occurred in 
the capture, on the 16th May, 1812, by an American frigate 
of 44 guns, of a British sloop of 18 guns. In view of the 
impending hostilities, the Legislature of Lower Canada passed 
an Act, with great unanimity, empowering the Governor- 
General to embody the whole militia-force of the country, 
endorsed his "army bills" to the extent of $1,000,000, and 
voted $60,000 per annum for five years,* to be expended in 
maintaining the defence of the Province. 

n. The War of 1812. 
10. American Declaration of War in 1812. — In order to excite 
Congress to a prompt declaration of war against Great Britain, 
President Madison purchased from a Capt. Henry for $500,000, 
a series of confidential letters, which the captain had written 
(as a political speculation of his own) to Governor Craig's se- 
cretary in Canada, on the state of feeling in the New England 
States against the projected war. In the letters a wish on 
the part of these States to ally themselves with England was 
alleged. The President laid these letters before Congress, as 
evidence of the secret machinations of England against the in- 
tegrity of the Republic. They produced the desired result ; and, 
under the authority of Congress, war was forthwith declared 
against England by the President on the 1 8th June. Sir George 
Prevost set out at once to examine and strengthen the frontier, 
and to rally the population in defence of the country. With 
a view to secure the active co-operation of the Eoman Cath- 
olic clergy, he agreed to the proposition of Bishop Plessis to 
restore to that church the right as well as the status which it 
had enjoyed in Lower Canada prior to the conquest. 

♦Coffin's "Chronicle of the War of 1812," Montreal, John Lovell, 1864. 

Questions.— How did Lower Canada respond to Sir George Prevost's 
war policy? By what means was Congress induced to declare war against 
England? What steps were taken in Canada to meet the emergency? 



Chap.XIV-1812.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 



157 



11. Opening of the Campaign q/*1812. — At this time Lower 
Canada contained an estimated population of 200,000, and 
Upper Canada, 80,000. The campaign opened inauspiciously 
for the Americans. Besides some minor captures, Captain 
Roberts (commandant at the Isle St. Joseph), by direction 
of General Sir Isaac Brock (then Lieutenant-Governor and 
Commander of the British forces in Upper Canada), surprised, 
and, on the 17th July, 1812, with great gallantry captured, 
Fort Michilimackinac, situated on an island of that name, forty 
miles from St. Joseph, and lying in the strait between Lake 




Tu3 Island and Fort of Michilimackinac (Mackinac). 
Huron and Lake Michigan. Five days previously, the Ameri 
cans, having collected an invading army at Detroit, had crossed 
over to Sandwich and advanced against Fort Maiden at Am- 
herstburgh. To compel them to retreat, the British com- 
mander despatched a small force across the Detroit river to 
Mongauga so as to intercept the American supplies from 
the southwards. This plan succeeded 5 for on the 7 th of August 
the Americans retreated to Detroit. In the meantime General 
Brock arrived, and on the 11th August crossed over to Spring- 
well and advanced on Detroit. On the 16th, the American 



Questions.— Give the estimated population of the two Canadas 
abont the year 1812. How was the campaign opened? By what means 
were Detroit and Michilimackinac captured? Where are they situated? 



158 HISTORT OF CANADA. [Pabt HI-1812. 

general, Hull, capitulated without firing a gun. Thirty-three 
pieces of cannon and 2,500 men fell into the hands of the 
British. Leaving a garrison at Detroit, General Brock returned 
to the fort at Niagara. An armistice in the meantime pre- 
vented further hostilities until September.* 
12. Battle of Queenston. — Early in October, 1812, another 




Interior of Fort Missasauga, at Niagara. 

American invading army, under General Van Kanselaer, hav- 
ing been collected opposite Queenston, on the Niagara frontier, 



* Sir James C. Smyth's Precis of the Wars in Canada; London, 1862. 

Questions.— Why were hostilities suspended ? Give an account of the 

battle of Queenston Heights. Who were in command of the British and 

erican forces ? What did Gen. Brock do ? Name the fort shown above. 



Chap. XIV-1S12 .] SKETCH OP BRITISH RULE. 



159 



General Brock prepared promptly and effectually to repel it. 
On the 11th of October, the American troops attempted to 
cross the Niagara river, but failed for want of boats. On 
the night of the 12th, however, they succeeded 5 and on the 
morning of the 13th, General Brock, who had hastened 
up from Niagara (not knowing that the Americans had 
already effected a landing above Queenston), directed the 
detachment which had been posted on the heights with a bat- 




Brock's Monument: also a Cenotaph marking the Spot on which he Fell. 



Questions. — How and where did the Americans invade Upper Canada ? 
What steps did Gen. Brock take to prevent them? Point out in the en- 
graving the spot on which he fell, and also his monument on the heights. 



160 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1812. 

tery of two guns, to descend and support the force on the 
bank, which was endeavouring near the village to dispute 
the landing of the main body of the invaders. The Ameri- 
cans, who had already landed above Queenston, at once took 
possession of the heights. Perceiving his mistake, General 
Brock endeavoured to retake the position which he had thus 
voluntarily lost ; and, in ascending the hill to do so, he was 
unfortunately struck by a shot and killed, just as he had 
uttered the words, "Push on, brave York Volunteers!' 7 A 
stone now marks the spot where he fell. His aide-de-camp, 
Colonel Macdonnell, while leading the volunteers, was also 
shot down. The command then devolved on Gen. SheafFe,* 
who, coming from Niagara by a circuitous route, gallantly 
carried the heights, and compelled nearly 1,000 of the invaders 
to lay down their arms, many of whose comrades during the 
battle, were driven over the heights into the river. Upper 
Canada deeply mourned Sir Isaac Brock, and has twice hon- 
oured his noble deeds by erecting a monument to his memory. t 
13. Close of the Campaign q/1812. — In November, the Ameri- 
cans under General Smyth, in attempting to cross the Niagara 
river above the falls, were driven back with loss. In the same 
month, Gen. Dearborn pushed forward from Lake Champlain to 
Lacolle. Col. de Salaberry % went with a force to meet him ; but 
Dearborn retired after an encounter with a small picket-force 

* General Sir Roger H. Sheaffe was born in Boston, Massachusetts, in 
1763. He entered the army in 1778, and served in Ireland, Holland, and 
Canada. For his eminent services at Queenston Heights he was created 
a Baronet. He died in 1851, aged 88 years. 

t The first monument, erected in 1815-6, was blown up by an insurgent 
during the rebellion troubles of 1837-8. The second was erected in 18C9. 

t Colonel Charles Michel de Salaberry, C.B., was born at Beauport near 
Quebec in 1778. He first served in the West Indies, and afterwards in 
Canada. He defeated and drove back the American invading army at 
Chateauguay in 1813. For his services he was created a military command- 
er of the Bath, and a medal was struek for his victory at Chateauguay. 

Questions. — What mistake did Gen. Brock make? How was it taken 
advantage of? Who took command on Gen. Brock's death? Sketch his 
career, and that of Col. de Salaberry. What is said of Brock's monuments ? 



Chap. XIV-1S13.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 



161 




under Col. McKay. The capture by the Americans of the 
Indian village of St. Begis (where the boundary-line touches 
the St. Lawrence), was counterbalanced by the taking of their 
fort at Salmon River, near St. Regis. At sea, however, the 
Americans were more successful. With larger ships, carrying 
more guns and men, they captured 
several British vessels ; but on land, 
the campaign of 1812 ended at all 
points in the discomfiture of the Ame- 
rican invading armies. 

14. Reverses and Successes of the 
next Campaign. — In January, 1813, 
the campaign was opened by a 
victory gained by Col. Proctor over 
the American troops at Brownstown, 
near Detroit. In May and July he 
also attacked them, but with doubtful Niagara Frontier, 
success. In April and May, York (Toronto) and Fort George 
(at Niagara) were taken by the Americans; but Major 
McDonell gained important advantages at Ogdensburgh, N. Y. 
At Stoney Creek, near Hamilton, the American Generals 
Chandler and Winder were captured in a successful night- 
sortie, on the 5th June, 1813, by Sir John Harvey,* and 
their invading army driven back. Mrs. James Secord t (her 
husband being wounded) walked twenty miles, to Beaver Dams, 
on the Niagara frontier, on the 24th June, 1813, to apprise 

* Sir John Harvey was born in England in 1778, and, having served foi 
some time in the army, was sent out as deputy adjutant-general of the 
forces in Upper Canada. He served with great distinction there, and was 
appointed Governor of Prince Edward Island in 18S6; of New Brunswick 
in 1837 ; of Newfoundland in 1841, and of Nova Scotia in 1846. 

t "While in Canada, in 1860, His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales gave 
Mrs. Secord a donation of four hundred dollars, in appreciation of the 
heroic and patriotic act which is related above. 



Questions.— Give a sketch of the campaign of 1812. Point out each 
place marked on the map. What occurred at Niagara, &c. ? Give a sketch 
of Sir John Harvey. Describe the engravings. What is said of Mrs. Secord ? 

I* 



162 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part IH-1813. 

Lieut. Fitzgibbon ; the British officer, of an expedition sent 
against him. By skilfully arranging his scanty force of two 
hundred and fifty men, including Indians, Lieut, (afterwards 
Col.) Fitzgibbon captured, after a slight skirmish, five hundred 
troops, fifty cavalry, and two field-pieces, under Colonel 
Boerstler. Lewiston, Buffalo, Forts Schlosser, and Black Rock, 
on the Niagara river, were also successfully attacked and 
burnt, by direction of Sir Gordon Drummond,* in retaliation 
for the wanton destruction of Newark (Niagara) and other 
British posts by the retreating American general. But 
the tide of victory turned ; and the American success on Lake 
Erie was soon followed by the defeat of the British General 
Proctor t and his brave Indian ally, Tecumseh, at Moravian 
Town, river Thames. Fort 
George was, however, re- 
taken by General Vincent, 
and Fort Niagara (as shown 
in the engraving), opposite 
to it, was also wrested from The American Fort Niagara in 1813. 
the Americans by Col. Murray during the campaign of 1813. 




* General Sir George Gordon Drummond was born at Quebec, in 1771, 
while his father held the post there of paymaster-general of the forces in 
Lower Canada. He served on the staff, and had command of the forces in 
Lower Canada in 1811 ; and in 1813 he took command of the forces in 
Upper Canada, under Sir George Prevost. After a variety of eminent 
services in Upper Canada, he succeeded Sir George Prevost (after his 
failure at Plattsburgh) in 1814, as administrator of the Government and as 
Commander-in-Chief of the forces. He retired from Canada in 1818, and 
was generally regretted. 

i Lieutenant-General Henry A. Proctor was born in Wales in 1787. He 
took part in Sir Isaac Brock's expedition against General Hull at Detroit, 
in 1812. In 1813 he defeated General Wilkinson at the river Raisin, near 
the same city. For his ill-jud ^d retreat up the river Thames, he was tried 
by court martial and suspended from service for six months; but he 
afterwards commanded the troops with great spirit in Canada. He was 
an able officer and highly popular. 

Questions.— What is said of the success of the British army, and of 
reverses? What events occurred on Lake Erie, the river Thames, and at 
Fort Niagara? What is said of Gen. Proctor; and of Sir G. Drummond? 




Chap. XIV-1813.1 SKETCH OF BRITISH SttTLE 



163 



15. Campaign o/*1813 in Lower Canada.— To effect a Junction 
with Wilkinson's 
army ? the Amer- 
icans, under Gen. 
Hampton, push- 
ed forward, on 
26th of October, 
1813, with' 3,500 
troops, fromLake 
Charnplain to- 
wards Montreal. 
At the junction 
of the Outarde 
& Chateauguay 
rivers, they en- 
countered 1,000 
Canadian mili- 
tia under Col- 
onel de Salaber- 
ry, who disputed 
their advance. 
By skilful man- Tecumseh, a Shawanee Chief * 

*Tecumseh (or TecumthS), a noted chief of the Shawanee Indians, was 
born in 1770. His brother was the celebrated "prophet" of that tribe. 
In the American war of 1812, he was the warm friend and ally of the Brit- 
ish. Although opposed to the civilization of the Indians, he adopted, in 
some measures, the habits of the whites, and held the rank of Indian 
Brigadier in the British army. He, with the western tribes of Indians, 
had been involved in hostilities with the United States, in 1811 ; and when 
war with Great Britain was declared, in 1812, Tecumseh and his warriors 
co-operated with the British forces. On the 5th October, while retreating 
from Detroit with General Proctor, the Americans overtook them at 
Moravian Town (river Thames), and a battle ensued. The allied forces 
were defeated, and the brave Tecumseh fell in the midst of the fight, aged 
44 years. He was a fine-looking Indian, and a man of inflexible prin- 
ciple—honourable and humane. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of Tecumseh. How did the campaign in 
Lower Canada progress ? Give an account of the battle of Chateauguay. 
Which party was successful at that battle ? Where is Chateauguay situated f 




164 



HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part IU-1813. 




Battle-Ground, River Thames, 1813. 



agement and 
great bravery 
On the part of 
the Canadian 
officers, the 
American for- 
ces were de- 
feated & com- 
pelled to re- 
treat towards 
Plattsburg. 
16. The Battle 
of Chrysler- s 
Farm. — The 
success of the 
Americans in 
Upper Canada 
had led them 



to concentrate their forces for a combined attack on Mon- 
treal. General Wilkinson, who had a force of eight thou- 
sand men at Sackett's Harbour, was directed to join General 
Hampton at Montreal, and invest that city with a portion 
of his troops from Chateauguay. Wilkinson left Sackett's 
Harbour on the 4th of November, and on his passage down 
the St. Lawrence, menaced Kingston from Grenadier island. 
Being harassed, as he proceeded, by a Canadian force which had 
been despatched from Kingston to intercept him, Wilkinson re- 
solved, when some distance down the river, to land and disperse 
it The enemy were 3,000 strong, and the Canadians 
about 1,000. The Americans were led by Gen. Covington, 
— and to Lieutenant Smith was entrusted a battery. They 
landed at Cook's Point, and established themselves at Cook's 
tavern. At Chrysler's farm, near by, Col. Morrison had the 



Questions .--What is shown in the engraving ? What did the American 
general do? Give an account of the battle of Chrysler's field, or farm. 
Where were the American generals to unite? What was the result? 



Chap. X1V-1S13.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 



1C5 



British forces skilfully drawn up to oppose the passage of the 
Americans. After two hours' hard fighting in an open field 
on this farm, on the 11th of November, the Americans were 




/ 

compelled to retire to their boats, with a loss of their general, 
Covington, and 350 killed and wounded ; while the Canadian 
loss was only about 200. Hampton and Wilkinson's armies 
were thus defeated and disheartened by the determined bravery 
of the British and Canadian forces at Chateauguay and Chrys- 
ler' s farm ; and this decided them in giving up the contemplated 
attack on Montreal. These two battles, so gallantly won by 
inferior numbers, terminated the campaign of 1813. Thus 
ended the formidable invasion of Lower Canada. 

17. Campaign of 1 814. — At Lacolle Mill, eight miles from the 
foot of Lake Champlain, the campaign of 1814 was opened on 

Questions.— How did the battle of Chrysler's farm affect the movements 
of the Americans ? Give an account of the relative opposing forces. Point 
out on the engraving the places marked. How did the contest end ? 



166 



HISTORY OF CANADA, [Part IU-1814. 




the 31st March. This post, which was garrisoned by only 500 
men, was attacked by Gen. Wilkinson with 5,000 American 
troops. With the aid of two gun-boats, and two sloops from 
the Isle-aux-Noix, the Americans were defeated, and driven 
back to Plattsburg. After the failure of their invading army at 
Lacolle, the Americans turned their attention to Upper Ca- 
nada. But here the British were active. On the 4th of May, 
a force of 1,200 soldiers and marines were sent to Oswego to 
destroy the depot there. They were 
highly successful, and returned to 
Kingston the next day. It was a 
source of great mortification that this 
victory of the British at Oswego was 
followed by the comparative failure 
of their attack upon Sackett's Har- 
bour, owing to the irresolution of 
Forts at Oswego. Sir George Prevost, who ordered a 
retreat just as victory was achieved. Fort Erie was also lost. 
This fort, defended by only 200 men, was eaptured by the 
Americans, 4,000 strong, on the 3rd of July, 1814. At Chip- 
pewa, on the 5th July, Gen. Eiall, with 2,400 troops, gave 
battle to 4,000 Americans. The British fought bravely ; but 
Biall was compelled to retreat to the Twenty-Mile Creek on 
his way to Burlington Heights, near Hamilton. Thence he 
sent a detachment of 900 to — 

18. Lundy's Lane (called Bridge water by the Americans), 
near Niagara Falls. Here, on the 25th July, this detachment 
was attacked, and was about retreating, by order of General 
Riall, when General Drummond opportunely arrived from 
York and encountered the American forces. The battle com- 
menced at 5 p.m., and continued until half-past 11. Both 
parties being reinforced, the strife was renewed. At midnight 
the enemy retired to Chippewa, leaving the British in posses- 



Questions.— What was the effect of this double defeat? Where was 
the campaign of 1814 opened? Give a sketch of the battles at Oswego* 
Sackett's Harbour, and Fort Erie? Give an account of battle Chippewa, 



CHAP. XIV-1815.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE ^ 167 

sion of the field. The Americans lost 1,200 killed, wounded 
and prisoners j and the British, 900, including General Eiall, 
who was captured. The generals on both sides were wounded, 
This was the hardest fought battle in the whole campaign. 

19. Close of the War. — On the 15th August, Gen. Drummond 
sought to retake Fort Erie, but failed. On the 17th September, 
the besieged made a sortie, but were driven back. The loss 
on each side was 600. Drummond' s failure, however, was 
more than compensated by the capture of Prairie du Chien, 
and the gallant relief and defence of Fort Mackinac. But on 
Lake Cham plain, the British forces suffered defeat 5 though this 
disaster was soon retrieved by a decline of American naval 
power on Lake Erie, and the retirement of their army from 
Fort Erie on the 5th of November, 1814. The destruction of 
this fort was the last act in the bloody drama, with the 
exception of the fatal battle of New Orleans, which was 
fought on the 8th of January, 1815, and at which the Ameri- 
cans were victorious. This closed the war. By the Treaty 
which was signed at Ghent, on the 24th of December, 1814, 
(two weeks before the battle of New Orleans was fought), 
Forts Mackinac and Niagara were given up to the Americans, 
peace was finally restored to the Province, and our laws and 
institutions preserved to us by the blessing of Providence and 
the bravery of our loyal defenders. 

20. Conditions of the Provinces at the Close of the War. — 
Although the war of 1812 lasted only three years, it left Upper 
and Lower Canada very much exhausted. It, however, deve- 
loped the patriotism and loyalty of the people in the two 
Provinces in a high degree. Party spirit was hushed j and 
political parties of all shades united in a firm determination 
to uphold the honour of the country's flag — in what was then, 
(in the absence of steam communication and the electric 
telegraph) one of most distant portions of the empire. And 

Questions.— What is said of the battle of Lundy's Lane or Bridge- 
water? Give a sketch of the close of the war. Mention the final acts of 
the contest. What is said of the treaty and of the close of the war? 



168 HISTOEY OF CANADA. [Part III. 

nobly did the loyal militia of Canada maintain their country's 
freedom ) for at the close of the war no invader's foot rested 
within our borders. 



CHAPTER XV. 
Famous Canadian Battle-Grounds or Fortified Posts. 

1. Quebec was founded, near the site of the ancient Algon- 
quin village, Stadacona, by Champlain, in 1608. Quebec is 
supposed to have been so named from the Algonquin word 
Jce-pec, a "strait," — the St. Lawrence being only about 1,300 
yards wide from Cape Diamond to Point L£vis, while imme- 
diately below it expands into a basin of more than twice that 
width. Quebec was taken by Sir D. Kertk in 1629 ; restored 
in 1632 ; successively defended by Count de Frontenac against. 
Sir William Phipps, in 1690 ; by the Marquis de Vaudreui> 
against Admiral Walker, in 1711$ but was finally captures 
by the English forces under General Wolfe, in 1759, and for 
mally ceded to England in 1763. The Americans, under Gen, 
Montgomery, were repulsed before its walls in 1775-6. 

2. Beauport Flats, near Quebec. — At the siege of Quebec, 
Wolfe had fixed his camp on the left bank of the Montmorency 
river, and Montcalm his at Beauport. On the 31st July, 1759, 
Wolfe, aided by the fleet, attacked Montcalm with 8,000 men, 
but was defeated and compelled to retire. 

3. Ste. Foye, outside of Quebec. — Here, on the 28th April, 
1760, General Murray made a sortie from the citadel upon the 
French besieging force, under General de L£vis. He was 
defeated and driven into his entrenchments, with the loss of 
his artillery and ammunition. In October, 1863, a monument 
was erected at Ste. Foye to the memory of the French and 
English slain in this battle. 

4. Montreal was founded, on the site of the ancient Huron 
village of Hochelaga, by M. de Maisonneuve in 1642, and 
named Ville Marie, or Marianopolis, by the Superior of the 
Jesuits. It afterwards took its name from the adjoining 
" Mountain," or Mont Royal, so styled by Jacques Cartier. 
It was devastated by the Iroquois in 1689 ; capitulated to the 
English in 1760 ] taken by the Americans under General 

Questions.— To what does Chapter xv refer ? Give a sketch of Quebec, 
and of its vicissitudes in war. What is said of Beauport Flats? For what 
is Ste. Foye noted ? Sketch the military history of the city of Montreal. 



Chap. XV.] 



FAMOUS BATTLE-GEOUNPS. 



169 



Montgomery, in 1775, and restored in 1776 when the Ame- 
yicans were forced to retire with their army from Canada. 

5. Isle-aux- 
NoiXy in the Ri- 
chelieu river, 
commands the 
entrance to 
Lake Cham- 
plain ; it was 
fortified by the 
French on their 
retreat from 
Crown Point in 
1759 .j captured 
by the English 
in 1760 -j taken 
by the Ameri- 
cans in 1775 
(from hence 
they issued their 
proclamation to 
the. Canadians); 
and it rendered 
important ser- 
vice in the war 
of 1812-14. 

6. St. Johns, 
Richelieu river, 
at the foot of 
the navigable 
waters of Lake 
Champlain, had 
been occupied 
by the French 
previous to 1749, but was fortified by Montcalm in 1758 5 it 
was taken by the English ,• again fortified and enlarged by Sir 
Guy Carleton; captured by the Americans in 1775, and re- 
tained by them until they were forced to retire from Canada, in 
1776. It was the point of rendezvous for Burgoyne's army, 
previous to his ill-fated expedition, which terminated so disas- 
trously at Saratoga, in 1777, (See pages 137 and 140.) 

Questions.— What monument was erected at Ste. Foye in October 1863 ? 
What is shown in the engraving ? How did it get its name ? What battles 
were fought there ? Where is the Isle aux Noix? For what is it noted ? 




Monument erected at Ste. Foye in 1863. 



170 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part HI 

7. Fort Chambtyj the third important military post on the 
Richelieu river, 12 miles from St. Johns, was originally buih 
of wood and named St. Louis, by M. de Chambly, a retired 
captain of the regiment of Carignan-Salieres. It was often 
attacked by the Iroquois. Afterwards it was rebuilt of stone, 
and named Chambly. In 1775 it was captured by the Ameri 
cans, but retaken in 1776. It is now a military station. 

8. The Cedars Rapids post, on the St. Lawrence river, 24 
miles from Lachine, was occupied by the Americans, as a small 
fort, in 1776. It was taken by a detachment of the British 
army and 500 Indians under the celebrated Brant, without 
firing a gun. The Americans sent for its support were cap- 
tured after a severe struggle. 

9. Frontenac, or Kingston. — M. de Courcelles originated the 
design with the consent of the Indians, of building a fort here, 
as a barrier against the English fur-traders ; but, he being re- 
called, Count de Frontenac erected it in 1672. It was rebuilt 
with stone in 1678, hy la Salle. In 1689, during the famous 
eruption into Canada of the Iroquois, it was abandoned by the 
French, and taken possession of for a short time by the Indians. 
In 1695 it was again rebuilt; and in 1758, captured by the 
English under Col. Bradstreet. It is now called Fort William 
Henry, after the late King William IV. It is fortified. 

10. Fort Niagara. — This spot, though now beyond the 
boundaries of Canada, was enclosed by la Salle, in 1679, when 
on his way to the Mississippi. In 1725, the French erected a 
fort here, which, in 1759, was captured by Sir Wm. Johnson. 
The legends connected with the history of this fort, under 
French rule, are numerous. In the war of 1813, it was sur- 
prised and captured from the Americans by the Canadian 
militia. (See the illustrations on pages 106, 161, and 162.) 

11. Queenston Heights, Niagara river. Here on the 13 th of 
October, 1812, Sir Isaac Brock attacked the Americans, but fell 
in battle. After his death, the invaders were driven over the 
heights. John Brant, an Indian chief, son of the celebrated 
Joseph Brant, led 100 warriors in this battle. (See page 159.) 

12. Stoney Greek, seven miles from Hamilton. On the 5th 
June, 1813, the American Generals Chandler and Winder 
were here captured in a successful night-sortie, by Sir John 
Harvey, and their invading army driven back. (Seepage 161.) 

Questions.— Who built Fort Chambly? When was it captured and 
restored? What is said of the Cedars Rapids Post; of Frontenac, or 
Kingston; of Fort Niagara; of Queenston Heights and Stoney Creefc? 



I^hap. XV.] FAMOUS BATTLE-GROUNDS. 171 

13. Beaver Bains, or Beech Woods, Welland river. On the 
24th June, 1813 (Mrs. James Secord having walked twenty 
miles to apDrise Lieut. Fitzgibbon, the British officer, of the 
expedition sent against him), a picquet of 50 men and 200 
Indians captured, after a slight skirmish, 500 Americans, 
under Col. Boerstler, including 50 cavalry and two field-pieces. 

14. Chateauguay. — To effect a junction with General Wil- 
kinson's large army from Sackett's Harbour, the American 
General Hampton, on the 26th October, 1813, pushed for- 
ward, with 3.500 troops, from Lake Champlain towards 
Montreal. At the junction of the Outarde and Chateauguay 
rivers, he encountered 400 Canadians, under Colonel de Sala- 
berry, who disputed his advance. By skilful management and 
great bravery on the part of the Canadian officers, the Ameri- 
cans were compelled to retreat towards Plattsburg. Wilkin- 
son's army also retired. (See page 163.) 

15. Chrysler's Farm, Williamsburg, County Dundas, 11th 
November, 1813. The Americans, under Gen. Wilkinson, in 
their passage down the St. Lawrence to attack Montreal, being 
harassed by the Canadian forces, resolved to land and disperse 
them. They were 3,000 strong, and the Canadians about 
1,000. After two hours 7 hard righting in an open field, the 
Americans were compelled to retire, with a loss of one general, 
and 350 killed and wounded, while the Canadian loss was 
only 200. These two battles, so gallantly won by inferior 
numbers, terminated the campaign 5 and thus ended this 
formidable invasion of Lower Canada. Medals were awarded 
by the British Government to the Canadian Militia, whose 
heroism and stratagem in these battles saved Montreal from 
attack. (See page 165.) 

16. La Colle Mill, eight miles from the foot of Lake Cham- 
plain. Here, on the 31st March, the campaign of 1814 was 
opened, with the attack by General Wilkinson and 5,000 
American troops upon this post, garrisoned by only 500 men. 
With the aid of two gun-boats, and two sloops from the Isle- 
aux-Noix, the Americans were driven back to Plattsburg. 

17. At Chippewa, on 5th July, 1814, Gen. Eiall, with 2,400 
troops, gave battle to 4,000 Americans. The British fought 
bravely, but were at length compelled to retreat. Gen. Eiall 
afterwards sent a detachment of troops to — 

18. Lundy's Lane, or Bridgewater, near Niagara Falls. 

Questions. — What noted occurrence took place at Beaver Dams? 
Who was the heroine there? Give a sketch of the battle of Chateauguay; 
of Chrysler's Farm ; and of Lacolle Mill ? What of the battle of Chippewa ? 



172 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III. 

Here, on the 24th July, 1814, General Drurnmond, in support 
of Kiall's detachment encountered the American forces. The 
battle commenced at 5 p.m., and continued until 11 ji Both 
parties being reinforced, the strife was renewed. It was the 
most severely contested battle of the whole war. At midnight 
the enemy retired to Chippewa, leaving the British in posses- 
sion of the field. (See page 166.) 

19. Thames. — After the capture of the British force on Lake 
Erie, General Proctor and Tecumseh, with 1,400 men, retreated 
from Amherstburg along the Thames river. At Moravian 
Town, on that river, they were overtaken by General Harrison, 
with an army of 3,000 Americans, and defeated. Here the 
brave Tecumseh lost his life. (See page 163.) 

20. Fort Erie. — This fort, defended by only 170 men, was 
captured by the Americans, 4,000 strong, on the 3rd July, 
1814. On the 15th August, General Drummond sought to 
retake it, but failed. On the 17th September, the besieged 
made a sortie, but were driven back. The loss on each side 
was 600. On the 5th November, the Americans blew up the 
fort, and retired from Canada. It is now in ruins. 

21. The Wars affecting New France and the British Provinces 
were as follows : — 

1. King William's War, 1689, between William in, Prince 
of Orange, and Louis XIV, on behalf of James II ; commenced 
in Nova Scotia by the capture of Port Royal by Sir William* 
Phipps; ended in 1697 by the Treaty of Ryswick. 

2. Queen Anne's War, commenced 1702, between France 
and England, ended in 1713 by the Treaty of Utrecht. 

3. King George's War, or the old French and Indian War, 
commenced in 1744 between England and France, ended in 
1748 by the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. 

4. French and Indian War, or the Seven Years' War, com- 
menced between England and France in 1756. In 1759, 
Quebec was taken by Wolfe. The war was ended in 1763 by 
the Treaty of Paris. 

B. The American Revolutionary War, commenced in 1775, 
ended in 1783 by the Treaty of Paris, and the independance of 
the thirteen colonies. 

6. War of 1812 between England and the United States, 
commenced in 1812, ended in 1815 by the Treaty of Ghent. 

Questions.— What is said of the battle of Lundy's Lane; of Moravian 
Town, River Thames; and of Fort Erie? Mention the different wars 
which affected New France and the various British Provinces in America. 



Chap. XV.] WARS A$b BATTLE-FIELDS. 



173 



22. Battles of the French and Indians, or Seven Tears' War, 



When 


Where Fought. 


Commanders. 


Fought. 


English. 


French. 


1754, May 28. 
July 3. 

1755, June 13. 

July 9. 
Sept 8 


GreatMeadows,Pa* 
Fort Necessity,!-..- 
( Fort Beausejour,! 
{ Fort Gaspereau,t 
( both in Acadie. 
Monongahela,t 


Washington 

Washington 

[ Monckton 

Braddock 


Jumonville. 

Villiers. 

( De Verger. 
\ De VilleraL 

Beaujeu. 
Dieskau. 


Williams 


8 l"RY>rf-. Wm. Hpnrv*. 


Johnson 


Dieskau. 


1756 Auo- 11 




Mercer 


Montcalm, [chief. 
Jacobs, Delaware 
Montcalm 


' Sept'. 8. 


Kittaning, Pa.* 

Fort Wm. Henry,!. 

Louisbourg,* 

Ticonderoga,! 

Fort Frontenac,* . . 
Fort du Quesne,* . . 

Ticonderoga,* 

Fort Niagara,* 

Beauport Flats,! .. 
Quebec,* 


Armstrong 

Monroe 


1758^ June 25. 
July 5. 


Amherst and Wolfe 

Abercrombie 

Bradstreet 


De Drucour. 
Montcalm. 
De Noyan. 
Dq Lignieres. 
Bourlamagne. 


Nov 24 


Forbes 


1759, July 22. 
24. 
31. 


Amherst 


Prideaux& Johnson 
Wolfe 


D'Aubry. 
Montcalm. 


Sept. 13. 

1760, April 28. 

Sept. 8. 


Wolfe 


Montcalm . 


Ste. Foye,t 

Montreal,* 


Murray 


De L6vis. 


Amherst 


Vaudreuil. 



* British successful; f French' successful. 
23. Principal Land- Battles of the War of 1812. 



When 


Where Fought. 


Commanders. 


Fought. 


British. 


American. 


1812, July 17. 

Aug. 5. 

9. 


Mackinac,* 

Ma^a^ua,* 


Roberts 


Hancks. 


Tecumseh 


Van Home. 




Muir «. 


Miller. 


16. 


Detroit,* 


Brock 


Hull. 


Oct 13 


Queenston,* 

Frenchtown,* 

York,t 


Brock 


Van Rensselaer. 


1813, Jan. 28 . 

April 27. 

May 1. 

27 


Proctor 


Winchester. 


Sheaffe 


Pike. 


FortMeigs,t 

Fort George, t 

Sackett's Harbour,t 

Stoney Creek,* 

Beaver Dams,* .... 

Black Rock,* 

BurlingtonHeights* 
Lower Sandusky, f. 
Thames,f 


Proctor 


Clay. 
Dearborn. 


Vincent 


29 


Prevost 


Brown. 




Harvey 


Chandler. 


24 


Fitzgibbon 


Boerstler. 


July 11. 
26. 


Bishopp 


Adams. 


Maule 


Scott. \ 


Aug. 2. 
Oct. 5. 


Proctor 


Croghan. 
Harrison. 


Proctor 


26. 
Nov. 11. 


Chateauguay,* 

Chrysler's Farm,*. . 

Fort Niagara,* 

La Colle Mill,* .... 

Chippewa,f 

Lundy's Lane,*. . 

Fort Erie, f 

Bladensburg,* 

Plattsburg,t 

FortMcHenry,!.... 
New Orleans,! 


DeSalaberry 

Morrison 


Hampton. 
Wilkinson. 


Dec. 19. 


Murray 


McClure. 


1814, Mar. 30. 
July 5. 

25. 
Aug. 14. 

24. 


Handcock 


Wilkinson. 


Riall 


Brown. x 


Drummond... 

Drummond 

ROSS 


Brown. 
Gaines. 
Winder. 


Sept. 11. 
13. 


Prevost... . , 


Macomb. 


Cochrane 


Armistead. 


1815. Jan. 8. 


Packenham 


Jackson. 




* British successful 


! Americans succes 


sful. 



174 sistoitY of Canada? rrARThj 

m. American Posts Captured during the War of 1812-14 
( War declared by authority of Congress against England l$th June, I3ii. 

24. By the Canadian Troops. — Mackinac, by Cd.pt . Robert* 
17th July, 1812 ; Detroit (with General H^U and 2,500 Amen 
cans), by Sir Isaac Brock, 16th August, 1812; at River Ra* 
sin, Gen. Winchester and his army, by Gen. Proctor, 22nu 
January, 1813; Ogdensburgh, by Major McDonnell, 22nd Feb 
ruary, 1813; Fort Meigs, Ohio, by "Gen. Proctor, 5th May. 
1813; (also various towns on the Chesapeake River, by thr 
British in May, 1813;) Black Rock, near Buffalo, by Col. 
Bishopp, 11th July, 1813, and again in December; the frontier 
towns of Buffalo, Youngstown, Lewiston, Manchester (Falls), 
and Tuscarora, were also burnt in December, as reprisals foi 
the burning of Niagara by the Americans; Plattsburg, by Col 
Murray, 31st July, 1813; Niagara, by Col. Murray, 19th De 
cember; Oswego, by Commodore Yeo, 6th May, 1814; several 
towns on the coast of Maine, by the British, July, 1814; and 
Washington, by General Ross, 24th August. 

25. Naval Captures by the British, not including re-captures. 
National vessels: Wasp, Chesapeake, Argus, Essex, Frolic, 
President, Rattlesnake, Syren, Nautilus, Viper, Madison, &c. 
Total 24 (15,000 tons), carrying 660 guns and 3,000 men. 

IY. Canadian Posts Captured by the Americans. 

26. Revolutionary War. — Chambly, by Col. Bedell, 30th 
Oct., 1775; St. Johns, by Gen. Montgomery, 3rd Nov., 1775; 
Montreal, by Gen. Montgomery, 13th Nov., 1776. In June, 
1776, the Americans evacuated the Province. 

27. War of 1812-14.— Toronto, by Gen. Pike (who was 
killed), 27th April, 1813; Fort George (Niagara River), 27th 
May, 1813 ; Moravian Town, on the river Thames, by Gen. 
Harrison, 5th Oct., 1813 ; Fort Erie, by Gen. Brown, 3rd July, 
1814: Chippewa, by Gen. Brown, 4th July, 1814. 

28. Naval Captures by the Americans. — British force on Lake 
Erie, by Commander Perry, 10th Sept., 1813; on Lake Cham- 
plain, by Com. McDonough, 11th Sept., 1814. National ves- 
sels (not including re-captures) : Alert, Guerriere, Frolic, Ma- 
cedonian, Java, Peacock, Boxer, Epervier, Avon, Cyane, Lev- 
ant, Dominica, St. Lawrence, Highflyer, &c. Captures at sea 

Questions.— Who declared war against England in 1812? What prin- 
cipal American posts and war vessels were captured by the British F 
What British posts and war vessels were captured by the Americans f 



Csa*.£V.] WARS AND BATTLE-FIELDS. 175 

(not including -those on the Lakes) : 30 (10,000 tons), carrying 
503 guns and 2,800 men. 

V. Military and Militia Force in Canada. 

29. The various Military Stations of the Province of Canada 
are garrisoned by soldiers sent out and paid by the Imperial 
Government ) and by Canadian militia on active service, raised 
and maintained by the Province. The regular force is f bout 
3, 5 men. The militiaiorce (both volunteer and sedentary) has 
recently been put upon an efficient footing. It now consists 
of 12,565 officers, about 350,000 men, 2,000 cavalry horses, 
and 50 guns. The Governor-General is the Commander-in- 
Chief. Military Schools of Instruction for militia officers have 
been successfully established by the Canadian Government at 
Quebec, Toronto, and other parts of the Province. 



Summary Sketch of the History of Canada. 

(Continued from page 167.) 

CHAPTER XVI. 

Sketch of British Rule, Second Period (Continued) : 

From the close op the War of 1812-14, until the 

Union of the Provinces. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Governors — Contests between the Government and the Houses of 
Assembly in Upper and Lower Canada — Canal Policy — 
Crisis of 1837 — Lord Durham 1 s Mission. 

1. Governors of Tipper Canada.-*-Durmg the years 1805- 
1815, there had been frequent changes of Governors. The Hon. 
Francis Gore held office from 1806 until 1811, when he was 
succeeded as President by Sir Isaac Brock, who fell at Queen- 
ston Heights in October, 1812. Sir R. H. Sheaffe held the 
office pro tem. 7 as President, when he was succeeded by Baron 

Questions.— What is said of the military and militia force in Canada? 
Who is commander-in-chief? Mention some of the principal subjects of 
Chapter xri. Who were the gorernors of Upper Canada from 1805 to 1812 ? 



176 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III 

de Rottenburgh, also as President, in 1813. In that year, Sir 
Gordon Drummond was appointed Lieutenant-Governor, and 
he succeeded Sir George Prevost as Administrator in Lower 
Canada, in 1815. During this same time, Sir George Murray, 
Hon. Francis Gore, and Sir F. P. Robinson, succeeded each 
other as Lieutenant-Governors of Upper Canada. The latter 
gentleman remained in office until 1817, when Hon. Samuel 
Hunter was appointed Administrator until the arrival of the 
new Governor, Sir Peregrine Maitland,* in 1818. 

2. Political Discussions in Upper and Lower Canada, 1816- 
1822. — The distracting influences of the war having gradually 
ceased, political discussions soon occupied public attention. In 
Lower Canada, a protracted contest arose between the Legisla- 
tive Assembly and the Executive Government, on the subject 
of the finances. The Assembly maintained that the right to 
fix and control the public expenditure was inherent in itself, 
while the Governor and Legislative Council, being co-ordinate 
branches of the Legislature, resisted this doctrine, and sought 
to vest it in themselves. The chief object which the Assembly 
had in view was, by controlling the expenditure, to prevent or 
to reform certain abuses which had grown up in the adminis- 
tration of public affairs. It also wished to assert its own 
authority, as an independent branch of the Legislature, and 
to prevent the possibility of its being reduced to an inferior 
position in the state. So tenacious was the Assembly of its 
rights in this matter, that for years, almost all other questions 

* Sir Peregrine Maitland was born in England in 1777. Having distin- 
guished himself at Waterloo, he was appointed Lieutenant-Governor of 
Upper Canada in 1818 ; while his father-in-law, the Duke of Richmond, 
was appointed Governor-General of Lower Canada. On the Duke's sad 
death from hydrophobia, in 1819, Sir Peregrine administered the Govern- 
ment of Lower Canada until the appointment of the Earl of Dalhousie as 
Governor-General, in 1820. Sir Peregrine was appointed Lieutenant- 
Governor of Nova Scotia in 1828, and died in 1854, aged 77 years. 

QrrESTiONS.—Mention the names and dates of the Governors of Upper 
Canada from 1813 to 1818. Give a sketch of Sir Peregrine Maitland. What 
was the state of political feeling in Lower Canada after the war of 1812? 



Chap. XVI-1814.] SKETCH OF BEITISH EULE. . 177 

were made subordinate to this vital one, or they were treated as 
only forming part of the general issue involved in it. Thus 
things remained during the administrations of Sir John C. 
Sherbrooke,* the Duke of Richmond (who was unfortunately 
bitten by a fox and died of hydrophobia, while up the Ottawa 
river in 1819), and the Earl of Dalhousie.f In Upper Canada 
an almost similar contest arose between the same parties in 
the state $ while the abuses arising out of the system of land- 
granting, the management of the Post Office Department, and 
the oligarchical power of the Family Compact (intermarried 
families of the chief government officials and their immediate 
adherents), were warmly discussed and denounced. Neverthe- 
less, progress was made in many important directions. Emi- 
gration was encouraged; wild lands surveyed; commercial 
intercourse with other colonies facilitated ; banking privileges 
extended ; the system of public improvements (canals, roads, 
&c.) inaugurated; steamboats were employed to navigate the 
inland .waters; education encouraged, and religious liberty 
asserted as the inherent right of all religious persuasions. 

3. The Clergy Reserve Discussion in Upper and Lower 
Canada. — The lands reserved by the Imperial Act of 1791 for 
the support of a protestant clergy in Canada, amounted to 
one seventh of the province, or nearly 2,500,000 acres in 
Upper, but only about 1,000,000 acres in Lower Canada — no 
reserves having been made in that province until 1796. The 
appropriation of these clergy reserves to the exclusive use of 

* Sir John Coape Sherbrooke was born in England, and before coming 
to Canada bad acquired some distinction as an officer in the East Indies 
and the Peninsula, and as Governor of Nova Scotia. He administered 
the Government of Lower Canada with firmness and tact from 1816 to 
1818. He died in 1830. 

t George, Earl of Dalhousie, a general in the army, was born in Scotland. 
He served in Nova Scotia before coming as Governor-General to Canada. 
He arrived in 1820, and remained nine years. His administration was 
energetic and firm. He died in 1838. 

Questions.— What spirit did the L. C. House of Assembly exhibit? 
How long did this state of feeling last? Give a sketch of Sir John Sher- 
brooke, and of the Earl of Dalhousie. What is said of the Clergy Reserves? 

M 



178 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1818 

the Church of England in Canada gave rise to most exciting 
and unpleasant political discussions (chiefly in Upper Canada), 
from 1817 until the final settlement of the question in 1854. 
In 1817, an ineffectual motion was first made in the Upper 
Canada House of Assembly, to alienate one half of the clergy 
reserve lands to secular purposes. Up to this time, and for 
two years longer, these lands were entirely in the hands of the 
government, and no part of the moneys arising out of rents 
received for them had as yet been paid to any religious body* — 
except £427 to the Church of England in 1816. In 1819-20, 
a Church of England clergy corporation was created in each 
province to manage these reserves — the corporation, however, 
was directed to pay the proceeds of the sales of the reserves 
into the hands of the government, to be by it afterwards appro- 
priated. The payments to the Church of England in Upper 
Canada recommenced in 1821, and continued until 1854j but 
none were made to any other religious body until later. In 
1822, the Lower Canada House of Assembly voted an address 
to the king, praying that the various Protestant bodies in 
Canada be permitted to share in the reserves. In 1823, upon 
a petition from the Church of Scotland in Canada, an address 
was also adopted by the Upper Canada House of Assembly, 
recommending that a portion of the reserves be given to that 
church. The passage of these addresses was the signal for a 
general agitation of the question throughout the provinces — 
the prevailing feeling being that the reserves should be divided 
among all the Protestant denominations. In 1826, a similar 
address was passed, with the additional recommendations that 
in case it be deemed inexpedient to divide the reserves among 
all denominations, they " be applied to the purposes of educa- 
tion and the general improvement of the province.' ' 

* The clergy reserve lands were invariably leased up to 1829, when por- 
tions of them were first sold. The rents received for them were for many 
years insufficient to defray the expenses of surveying and management. 

Questions.— Mention the discussions which took place on the Clergy 
Reserve question. By whom were the lands originally held ? What pay- 
ments were made from the fund ? Mention what addresses were passed. 



Chap. XVI-1823.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 



179 



4. Upper and Lower Canada from 1823-1828. — The public 
discussions in Lower Canada were chiefly directed against a 
project for the Union of the two Provinces, which was pro- 
posed by the Imperial Government. The feeling of Upper 
and Lower Canada being against the measure, it was not per- 
sisted in. Notwithstanding the continuance of the demands 
of the Legislative Assemblies in either Province to control 
the finances, even to the " stopping of the supplies" (that is, 
refusing to sanction by vote the payment of moneys necessary 

to defray the cur- 
rent expenses of 
the Province), pu- 
blic improvements 
were carried on 
with spirit. In Lo- 
wer Canada, large 
sums were voted 
by the Legislature 
for the continua- 
tion of the Cham- 
bly and Lachine 
canals j and stock 
to the amount of 
$100,000was taken 
by it in the Wel- 
land canal, of Up- 
per Canada. In 
Upper Canada, the 
Welland canal 




Hon. William H. Merritt. 



(projected by the Hon. William H. Merritt)* was also aided 

* The Honourable William Hamilton Merritt was the son of a United 
Empire Loyalist. He served in the war of 1812, and projected the Wel- 
land Canal in 1818. Mr. Merritt was a member of the Legislature for 



Questions. — What was the state of feeling, 1823-28? Did the political 
discussions affect public improvements ? Mention what was done in Upper 
and Lower C. on this subject. Give a sketch of the Hon. W. H. Merritt. 



180 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Paut IH-1825. 

by Parliament. The political discussions of the day were, 
however, characterised by much personality and bitter feel- 
ing. This was especially so in regard to the press. In Lower 
Canada the editor of the Quebec Spectator was twice arrested 
for libel ; while in Upper Canada, the editor of the Colonial 
Advocate had his office broken open, and his type thrown 
into Toronto bay. The perpetrators of this outrage were, 
however, compelled to pay heavy damages. 

5. Political Party Contests in Canada from 1829 to 1836. — 
[n 1829, the Governors of Upper and Lower Canada were 
changed. Sir John Colborne* replaced Sir Peregrine Mait- 
land, in Upper Canada, and Sir James Kempt f replaced Lord 
Dalhousie in Lower Canada. In the meantime, political ques- 
tions were discussed with vehemence; and to thoughtful men, 
public affairs seemed to be gradually approaching a crisis.! 

many years; President of the Executive Council, in ls49; and Chief 
Commissioner of Public Works, in 1851. He died in 1862, aged 69 years. 

* Sir John Colborne was born in England in 1777 ; entered the army in 1794. 
He served in Egypt and Sicily, and also in the Peninsula. He governed 
Upper Canada during a stormy period, but failed to restore harmony. On 
his retirement from Upper Canada in 1836, he was appointed Commander- 
in-Chief of the forces in Canada, and remained until the suppression of the 
rebellion in 1839. He held the office of Governor-General for a short time, 
after Lord Gosford's recall. He was created Baron, Lord Seaton, in 1840, 
and a Field-Marshal of the Empire in 1860. He died in 1863, aged 86 years. 
t Gen. Sir James Kempt was born in Scotland, in 1765. He served with 
distinction in Holland, Egypt and Spain, and in 1807 was appointed 
Quarter-Master General for British North America. He was wounded at 
Waterloo. He was Governor of Nova Scotia from 1820 to 1828, when he 
was transferred as Governor-General to Lower Canada, where he remained 
until 1830. He died in 1855, aged 90 years. 

t To enter into all the details of the political contests of those stormy 
Mmes, long since settled, would be but to recapitulate the numerous points 
\>f dispute between the two great political parties. This would be foreign 
both to the scope and objects of this history. The utmost we can do, is to 
plance briefly at the most striking features of public affairs or events of 
moment, and to deal summarily with the general results, either of a long 
and irritating political discussion, or of a political crisis. 

Questions.— What is said of the personalities of the press? Who were 
governors from 1829 to 1836? Sketch Sir John Colborne, and Sir James 
Kempt. What is said of the stormy discussion of political questions then? 



Chap. XVI— 1829.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 181 

The subjects of dispute were in reality few, although, the 
phases of the protracted and ever varying discussions were 
numerous, and unfortunately partook largely of personalities.* 
Few candid men will deny, however, at this distance of time, 
that serious faults existed on both sides. 

6. The Two Great Parties in Tipper Canada Contrasted. — 
The governing party (although individually estimable men 
in private life) was, as a party, intolerant to others and arbi- 
trary. It was a self-constituted oligarchy, which, having the 
reins of power in its hands, would allow no person to question 
its acts, or to share in its rule. Heedless of the grave respon • 
sibilities of their position as the ruling party, they steadily 
refused to make wise concessions, or to meet the just and rea- 
sonable demands of public opinion at the proper time. All 
their opponents were indiscriminately denounced as revolu- 
tionists and republicans. Unfortunately, there was some 
reason for this assertion ; but it was true of individuals only, 
and not of the party. The continued voluntary association 
(if not identification on all public occasions and questions) of 
the reformers with political malcontents, was, for a time, a 
serious blot on the escutcheon of the liberal party in Upper 
Canada. Although many distinguished leaders among them 
held firmly to the great principles of British constitutional free- 
dom, as expounded by British statesmen, still, many who in- 
variably acted with them, and gave great strength to their party, 
felt little reverence for anything, either British or monarchical. 
"With them, the republican experiment on this continent, of then 
only sixty years' growth, was an unquestioned success ; and by 
that standard all things political in Upper Canada were to be 
judged. As the crisis of 1837 drew near, the liberal party 

* It would prejudice the learner's mind to criticise each arbitrary act 
too severely, or to bear too hardly upon either political party, without 
giving fuller information than this school history will permit. 

Questions .—"What is said of the two great political parties of 1834 
to 1836? Give a sketch of each. What was the effect of the course pur- 
sued by them at the time ? What led to the break-up of the 1 iberal party ? 



182 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part in-1829. 

showed signs of disintegration. The standard of authority 
and the political principles of each section of the party being 
essentially different, the British constitutionalist portion gra- 
dually withdrew from association with the republican malcon- 
tents 5 this added new elements of strife and bitterness to the 
seething political turmoil of the time. 

7. Political Contests in Lower Canada, 1829-1836.— In Lower 
Canada, party strife, in many respects, assumed a different 
aspect from that of Upper Canada. Some features of the 
political contest between the governing party and the gov- 
erned in Lower Canada were, however, the same as they were 
in Upper Canada. Favouritism and exclusiveness marked 
the conduct of the governing party in each province, and, as 
a matter of course, it produced similar fruits in discontent 
and resistance in both provinces. 

8. Elements of Discord in Lower Canada. — There was a 
special element of discord in Lower Canada, which gave 
intensity to all the political discussions there — and that was 
the hostility of race— French against British, and British 
against French. As was very natural, the French element 
being largely in the preponderance, and being the old race in 
possession of the soil, looked with great distrust on the intrusive 
British, whose hereditary national antipathies to the French had 
been kept alive since 1660, and during the continuance of the long 
contests for the monopoly of trade and territory. And although, 
at the conquest, and subsequently during the American revolu- 
tion, the laws, customs, and religion of the French Canadians 
were, as far as possible, guaranteed, and this guarantee con- 
firmed, still, they looked upon this concession as only tempo- 
rary. They maintained that the policy of the British governing 
party, and their own exclusion from office, violated the spirit 
of this concession, or compact, if it did not virtually revoke it. 

9. The Lower Canada Ninety- Two Resolutions.— 'With such 

Questions.— What was the state of political feeling in Lower Canada 
at this time? How did it differ from that in Upper Canada? Mention 
the chief elements of discord which were at work in Lower Canada. 



Chap. XYI-1829.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 183 

a state of feeling, and under sucn circumstances, the politi- 
cal discussions in Lower Canada were very bitter for several 
years. At length they culminated in the passage by the House 
of Assembly of 92 famous resolutions, prepared chiefly by the 
Hon. A. N. (late Judge) Morin,* although nominally by the 
late Hon. Judge Bedard.f These resolutions denounced the 
conduct of public affairs by the government, the exclusion of 
the French Canadians from office, the party nomination by the 
Crown of Legislative Councillors, &c. This led to counter- 
demonstrations and equally strong resolutions on the part of 
the British portion of the population, so that a fierce war of 
rival races and political parties was the result. At length, 
both sides appealed to the British government and Legislature 
for a settlement of their differences. In the British Parlia- 
ment warm debates on the subject took place. 

10. Imperial Commission of Inquiry. — Finally, in 1835, the 
Imperial Government sent a commission, composed of Lord 
Gosfordt (as Governor-General), Sir Charles Grey, and Sir 
James Gipps, to inquire into the cause of the alleged grievances 
in Lower Canada. The report of the Commissioners was laid 
before the Imperial Parliament, and discussed by it early in 
1837. The discussion in the British Parliament was moreover 
unfavourable to the Lower Canada opposition, and several of 
its propositions were negatived by large majorities. 

* The Hon. Auguste Norbert Morin was born near Quebec in 1803. He 
was admitted to the bar in 1828. He held a seat in the Legislature of 
Lower Canada and of United Canada. He was also Speaker of the 
House of Assembly from 1848 to 1841, and member of the government in 
1842, 3 and 1853-5. 

f The Hon. Elzear Bedard, a prominent and active politician until 
elevated to the Bench, was a native of Lower Canada, and died in 1849. 

% The Earl of Gosford was appointed Governor-General of Canada in 
1835, in place of Lord Aylmer. He sought to conciliate opposing parties 
in Lower Canada, and to remove causes of complaint; but having failed 
in his mission, he was relieved in the government by Sir John Colborne, 
and returned to England in 1838. He died in 1849. 

Questions.— Give the principal points of the famous 92 resolutions. 
How were these resolutions viewed by the two parties ; and in England t 
Sketch Hon. Elzear Bedard ; Hon. A. N. Morin ; and the Earl of Gosford. 



184 HISTORY OF CANADA. Part Hl-1837. 

11. Establishment of the Fifty-Seven Rectories. — In Upper 
Canada, the strife between the two parties not only continued, 
but was heightened by the unlooked-for establishment in 1836 
of fifty-seven Church of England rectories by Sir John Col- 
borne, on the eve of his leaving the province. The legality of 
the act was questioned but without effect, as the statute of 
1791 clearly authorised the establishment of rectories. In 
the meantime, a strong party of liberals in Upper and Lower 
Canada became gradually detached from the more extreme 
opposition. This opposition was led by Hon. L. J. Papineau, 
in Lower Canada, and by Mr. W. L. Mackenzie,* in Uppei 
Canada. 

12. The Fatal Crisis Approaching. — The proceedings of the 
British Parliament, as arbiter between the contending parties, 
left the ultra oppositionists no resource but either to recede from 

* William Lyon Mackenzie, Esq., was born in Scotland in 1795, and 
came to Canada in 1820. In 1824 he published the first number of the 
Colonial Advocate at Niagara. Soon afterwards the paper was removed 
to Toronto; and, in 1826, having given offence to the ruling party, the 
office of the paper was broken open and the types thrown into the Bay. 
Mr. Mackenzie recovered sufficient damages to enable him to continue 
to publish his paper until 1836. In 1828 he was returned for the first 
time to the Provincial Parliament, for the County of York. Having 
used some strong expressions in hi3 paper against the ruling party in 
the House of Assembly, he was expelled from the House. He was re- 
elected, and again expelled ; and this was repeated five times in succes- 
sion. At length the House refused for three years to issue a writ of elec- 
tion. This proceeding was severely condemned by the Home Government. 
In the meantime Mr. Mackenzie went to England to represent the grie- 
vances of Upper Canada, and was well received by the Colonial Secretary, 
who requested him to remain to give information. In 1836 he was elected 
the first Mayor of Toronto. In 1837 he became the leader of the armed 
insurgents against the Government. Having failed, he went to Navy 
island, thence to the United States; and did not return until 1850, when 
he was again elected to the House of Assembly. He held a seat there 
until 1858, when he resigned. Though Mr. Mackenzie lived to regret hi3 
connection with the rebellion ©f 1837, he was nevertheless a sincere 
and honest man in the expression of his views. He died in 1861 much 
regretted, aged 66 years. 

Questions.— What unlooked-for act did Sir John Colborne perform? 
Give a sketch of Mr. W. L. Mackenzie. What was the effect in Lower 
Canada of the discussions on the Canada question in England? 



Chap. XVI-1837.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 185 

their untenable position, or to carry out their threats of armed 
resistance. In order to avoid any appearance of coercion, no 
troops were sent out from Britain ; but, in case of need, 
draughts were directed to be made on the garrisons of the 
adjoining provinces. Meanwhile, the spirit of resistance, which 
had been so fiercely aroused, took active shape: a secret 
enrolment of the disaffected was made, and the plans of their 
leaders in Upper and Lower Canada matured. Inflammatory 
appeals were made to the disaffected by their chiefs, and 
counter-appeals were made to the people by the clergy, and 
by the leaders of the loyal population. The Governors also 
issued proclamations of warning. 

13. The Rebellion in Lower Canada. — Before any hostile 
blow was actually struck, Lord Gosford retired from Lower 
Canada, and Sir John Colborne from Upper Canada. Sir 
John was replaced by Sir F. B. Head, and was on his way to 
England, when he was appointed Commander-in-Chief of the 
forces in Canada, and Administrator of the government in 
Lower Canada. He at once armed the volunteers there; 
while Sir F. B. Head sent to him ail the troops he had, and 
then appealed to the loyalty of the people of Upper Canada 
for support. At length, on the 7th of November, the first 
fatal blow was struck. The " Sons of Liberty " attacked the 
" Doric" volunteers in the streets of Montreal, and compelled 
them to give way. Both parties now flew to arms in Montreal 
and its neighbourhood ; and during the month a series of 
skirmishes or fights took place between the opposing parties 
at Chambly, Longueuil, St. Denis, St. Charles, and Point 
Olivier. Martial law was at once proclaimed in Lower 
Canada; and a Special Council, invested with Legislative 
power, convened. 

14. Crisis in Tipper Canada. — No collision had as yet taken 
place in Upper Canada; but on the 4th of December, 1837, 

Questions .—What steps were taken by the disaffected ? What changes 
took place among the Governors? Who took command of the forces in 
Canada? What did Sir F.B. Head do? How was the first fatal blow struck? 



186 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part ni-1833. 

some of Mackenzie's adherents having prematurely assembled 
at Montgomery's Tavern on Yonge street, (four miles from 
Toronto,) resolved to attack the city. On the 5th, a flag of 
truce was sent to parley with them, and to dissuade them 
from their mad scheme ; another was sent on the 6th, refusing 
their demands $ and on the 7th, Sir Francis marched out 
against them with about 1,000 volunteers. Providentially the 
contest was short and decisive. Mackenzie, not having com- 
pleted his plans, had to fight at a disadvantage. He vainly 
attempted to rally his men, and, at length, had to retreat 
up Yonge street, whence he afterwards fled to Buffalo. From 
this place he went to Navy Island (near Niagara Falls), 
where he collected quite a number of followers, under Gene- 
ral Van Rensselaer. On the Canada side the insurgents were 
confronted by Colonel (afterwards Sir Allan) MacNab, at the 
head of about 2,500 militia.* Watching his opportunity, 
Colonel MacNab sent a small force under Lieut. Drew, R.N., 
to cut out Mackenzie's supply steamer, the Caroline* This 
they did successfully, and, having set her on fire, sent her 
over the Falls. Shortly afterwards, artillery was brought 
to bear upon the Island ; and Van Rensselaer, finding his 
position difficult to maintain, retreated to the American main- 
land, where his forces soon dispersed. In the meantime, efforts 
were made along the Western frontier to invade the country 
from the United States, but, owing to the vigilance of the 

* The Honourable Sir Allan Napier MacNab was born at Niagara iD 
1798. He was an officer in the navy, and afterwards in the army, in the 
war of 1812. After the war, he became a prominent politician, and in 1S29 
was elected an M.P.P. He was twice Speaker of the House of Assembly 
and once Speaker of the Legislative Council of Canada. In 1837, he was 
appointed military chief of the Upper Canada loyalists, in suppressing the 
insurrection. For his services he was knighted in 1838. He projected the 
Great Western Railway ; was appointed Premier of Canada in 1855, and 
created a Baronet of the United Kingdom in 1856. He died in 1862, aged 
64 years. 

Questions. —Give an account of the collision between the loyalists and 
the insurgents in U.C.? Give an account ef the Navy Island affair. Sketch 
Sir Allan MacNab's career. What steps were taken to restore quiet? 



Chap. XVI-1838.] SKETCH OF BRITISH UTILE. 187 

loyalists, they were unsuccessful. Lount and Matthews, who 
took part in the Toronto outbreak, were shortly afterwards 
tried and summarily executed. 

15. Progress of the Rebellion — Lord Durham 1 s Mission. — 
Tn the meantime the Earl of Durham,* who had been appointed 
Governor General, and Her Majesty's Lord High Commis- 
sioner to enquire into the affairs of C anada, arrived. Sir Francis 
B. Head was succeeded by Sir George Arthur * as Lieutenant- 
Governor of Upper Canada. Large reinforcements were also 
sent to Canada, and the two provinces put in a better state oi 
defence. Shortly after their arrival, Lord Durham, and the 
several eminent men who accompanied him, set about the ob- 
jects of their mission. Valuable information was collected, wit- 
nesses examined, and inquiries instituted with great vigour. A 
voluminous report on the state of the country was prepared as 
the result of these inquiries, and laid before Her Majesty. 
Among other recommendations made by the Earl, the union of 
the two Canadas was urged as of paramount importance. A 
hostile censure, in the House of Lords, on Lord Durham's 
local administration of the government, however, brought his 
mission to an abrupt termination, and he returned to England. 
Sir John Colborne (afterwards Lord Seaton) again became 
Administrator of the Government in Lower Canada until the 
appointment of the Right Hon. Charles Poulett Thomson 
(afterwards Lord Sydenham) as Governor General. 

* The Right Honourable John George Lambton, Earl of Durham, wag 
born in 1792. In 1813 he was elected to Parliament, and was ap- 
pointed Her Majesty's Lord High Commissioner to Canada, in May, 
18S8, to inquire into its political grievances. His report upon the political 
state of the Provinces (which ultimately led to the union of the Canadas, 
and the introduction of parliamentary, or responsible, government into 
British America) was published in 1839. He died in 1840, aged 48. 

* Sir George Arthur was born in 1784. Having been governor of Hon- 
duras and of Yan Dieman's Land (Tasmania), he was appointed Lieuten* 
ant-Governor of Upper Canada at a critical time, in 1838. The efforts 
made during his administration against the rebellion were successful. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of the Earl of Durham. Give a sketch of 
Sir George Arthur. What was done by the Earl of Durham? Why did 
he so soon leave the country ? What efforts were made by the insurgents ? 



188 



HISTORY OF CANADA. 



[Paet III-1839. 




16. Final Efforts of the Insurgents.— -Various hostile at- 
tempts were made, during the year 1838, to invade the 
Province. The most serious of these took place simulta- 
neously in November, at Napierville, in Lower Canada, and 
at the Windmill Point, Prescott, on the St. Lawrence, in 
Upper Canada. That at Napierville was promptly put down 

by Sir John Col- 
borne in person. 
At Prescott, the 
insurgents, un- 
d e r Von 
Shoultz, a refu- 
gee Pole, main- 
tained them- 
selves for three 
days in a stone 
Windmill Point, near Prescott. windmill ■ but 

they were at length defeated and capered. The windmill 
and adjacent buildings still remain blackened and battered 
ruins, as monuments of the misguided efforts of these men. 
The principal prisoners taken at both places were tried and 
executed 3 others were transported or banished. Further un- 
successful attempts at invasion were made during the winter 
of 1838-9 at Windsor and Sandwich, near Detroit 5 but by this 
time, the rebellion had well nigh spent its strength j and 
having lost all prestige and sympathy, even among the Ame- 
ricans, no invasion of the Province was again attempted. 
The Glengarry Highland Militia have long been noted for 
their loyal devotion to their country. In token of their 
patriotic loyalty during the insurrectionary troubles of 1837, 
38, the inhabitants (men, women, and children) erected, on 
one of the islands opposite the shore, in Lake St. Francis, an 
immense cairn of stones, 60 feet high, surmounted by a flag- 



Questions.— Where did the contests with the insurgents take place ? 
What is said of Prescott? How did the rebellion progress in 1838? In 
what way did the inhabitants of Glengarry evince their loyal feeling? 



Chap. XVI-1840.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 



189 




staff, inserted in the mouth 
of a cannon which had 
been placed in an upright 
position. 

17. Union of the Pro- 
vinces in 1840. — On the 
return of tranquillity, in 
1839, the British Govern- 
ment promptly determined 
to apply such political re- 
medies to the state of the 
Provinces as would pre- 
Glengarry Cairn, Lake St. Francis, vent the recurrence of civil 
strife or give any reasonable cause of complaint. The Right 
Hon. C. P. Thompson (Lord Sydenham),* an eminent mer- 
chant, was sent out as Governor-General. He was directed to 
obtain the concurrence of the inhabitants to a union of the 
Provinces. The Special Council of Lower Canada agreed to 
the proposed union (and the assumption by the united province 
of the large debt of Upper Canada) after a conference with the 
Governor General in November, 1839. The Legislature of 
Upper Canada also agreed to it after two weeks' debate, in 
December of the same year. Lord Sydenham relieved Sir 
John Colborne in Lower Canada on his arrival there, 19th 
October, and Sir George Arthur in Upper Canada, on the 
22nd of November, 1839. The Act of Union so readily agreed 



*The Right Hon. Charles Poulett Thompson, born in England in 1799; 
M.P. in 1826; Yice-President of the Board of Trade in 1829; President in 
1834. He established the English Schools of Design in 1837; appointed 
Governor-General of Canada in 1839; united the Canadas, and was cre- 
ated Baron Sydenham and Toronto, in 1840; opened the first united par- 
liament at Kingston, in June, 1841; projected a municipal system in 
Upper Canada in August ; and died by reason of a fall from his horse, 
and was buried in Kingston, in September, 1841, aged only 42 years. 



Questions.— "What steps were taken in 1839 to unite Upper and Lower 
Canada into one Province? Give a sketch of Lord Sydenham. What 
was done in Upper and Lower Canada in regard to this projected union? 



190 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part HI-1840. 

to by both provinces, was drafted by Lord Sydenham and sent 
home. It was passed by the British Parliament in 1840, and 
took effect by royal proclamation, (issued by Lord Sydenham) 
on the 1 0th of February, 1 841 — a threefold anniversary already 
memorable in the history of Canada, viz— -first: by the Treaty 
of Utrecht, by which the province was, in 1763, ceded to the 
British Crown ; secondly : by the assent of the Sovereign to 
the Imperial Act of 1838, by which the Constitution of Lower 
Canada was suspended $ and thirdly: by the marriage of our 
most gracious Sovereign the Queen to His Royal Highness 
Prince Albert of Saxe Coburg and Gotha, in 1839. 

18. Incorporation of Quebec, Montreal and St. Sulpice Semi- 
nary.— -The Governor General returned to Montreal in Feb., 1 840. 
Among the first things which he did was to issue an ordinance 
of the Special Council, to revive the charters of incorporation 
of the cities of Quebec and Montreal, which had expired during 
the rebellion. He also, ih the same way, granted a charter of 
incorporation to the Seminary of St. Sulpice [-peace]. Montreal. 
The authorities of this Seminary had, since 1663, been seigniors 
of the Island of Montreal This charter enabled the corpo- 
ration of the Seminary to collect its seigniorial dues, as well 
as commute them ; the latter, however, Lord Sydenham con- 
sidered most desirable to encourage them to do. The Act of 
1854 still further facilitated the commutation of these dues. 

19. Lord Sydenham'' s Visit to Nova Scotia and New Bruns- 
wick. — In July, the Governor General went to Nova Scotia 
and New Brunswick to confer with the local authorities on 
some political questions of importance. He returned to Canada 
in about a month, and then made a gratifying tour in Upper 
and Lower Canada. His reception everywhere throughout 
the country was most loyal and enthusiastic. It had the effect 
of softening down many political asperities, and of more firmly 
uniting all classes of the people together. 

Questions.— Who drafted the Union Act of 1840 ? On what day did it 
come into effect? For what was that day noted? What Acts of incorpo- 
ration were granted? What official visits did Lord Sydenham make? 



Chap. XVII-184I.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE, 191 



CHAPTER XVIL 

Sketch of British Rule, Third Period : from the Union 
of the Provinces in 1840 until 1866. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Union of the Provinces — Administration of Lord Sydenham- — 
«j Sir Charles Bagot — of Lord Metcalfe — of Lord Elgin 
— of Sir Edmund Head — of Lord Monch (in part). 

1 , The Act of Union of the Two Canadas. — The new consti- 
tution of United Canada, as embraced in the Act of Union, 
embodied several features not heretofore introduced into 
colonial constitutions. The most important of these features 
was first: the institution of u responsible government/' that is, 
a government controlled by colonial ministers of the crown, 
having seats in the Legislature, and responsible to it for their 
official acts, and for their advice to the Governor-General ; and 
secondly : the concession to the House of Assembly of complete 
control over the revenue in all its branches, and the supervi- 
sion of the entire expenditure of the country. Thus were 
the demands of one great party granted ; while to meet the 
views of the other party, guards and checks were then inter- 
posed, which since that time have been gradually relaxed. 

2. Lord Sydenham? s Administration. — The year 1841 was 
an eventful one for Canada. In that year the double system 
of lieutenant-governors and legislatures ceased; and Lord 
Sydenham became sole representative of the Queen in Canada. 
The elections to the new legislature took place in March; 
and the first United Parliament of the province was opened 
with imposing ceremonies, at Kingston, Upper Canada, in 
June, 1841. During that memorable session, the foundation 
of many of our important civil institutions was laid, especially 

Questions.— Mention the principal subjects of Chapter xvn. What 
were the peculiar features of the Act of Union? How were the views 
of the two great parties met? For what is the year 1841 chiefly noted? 



192 HISTORY OF CANADA. [PABT HI-1S41. 

those relating to the municipal system, popular education, 
the customs, currency, &c. Another valuable measure was 
passed relating to the management of the public works of the 
province, — which had hitherto been constructed, either by 
private irresponsible companies, or by contracts issued by 
separate departments of the government. At Lord Sydenham 7 s 
suggestion, the numerous acts relating to public improvements 
were consolidated, and a Board of Public Works, with a 
cabinet minister at its head, created. In order to enable this 
board to carry on to completion some newly projected public 
works, and to consolidate the debt already incurred for them, 
£1,500,000 sterling was, upon the Governor General's recom- 
mendation, raised in England on the credit of the province. 
The session at length terminated in September, under most 
melancholy circumstances, occasioned by the unexpected death 
of Lord Sydenham, the Governor- General, who died from the 
effects of a fall from his horse, on the 19th of the month. 

3. Administration of Sir Charles Bagot* 1841-42. — The re- 
gret for the death of Lord Sydenham was universal throughout 
Canada. By his energy and wisdom he had rescued Canadian 
politics from the debasement of personalities and strife, and 
elevated them to the dignity of statesmanship. He had opened 
up new fields for provincial ambition, in the prosecution of com- 
prehensive schemes of public improvements, public education, 
finance, trade, and commerce. Under such circumstances his 
successor, Sir Charles Bagot, arrived. The new Governor 
General had, however, many difficulties to contend with. 

* Sir Charles Bagot was born in England in 1781. He became Under 
Foreign Secretary of State in 1806. He was successively Ambassador at 
Paris, Washington, St. Petersburg, The Hague, and Vienna. He became 
Governor-General of Canada in 1842. During his administration the 
chiefs of the reform party first held office as ministers of the Crown, 
under the new system of responsible government. Many useful measures 
were passed by the Legislature. He died in 1843, much regretted, aged 63. 

Questions.— Mention the principal measures which were passed in 1841 ? 
How public improvements promoted ? What sad event occurred ? How 
did Lord Sydenham improve political discussion? Sketch SirC. Bagot, 



CflA*. XVII-1844.] SKETCH OP BRITISH RULE. 193 

During his administration the smouldering embers of former 
political strifes were frequently fanned into a flame ; and many 
of the fierce old party rivalries and passions were aroused. 
He nevertheless acted with great prudence, and called to his 
councils the chiefs of the reform party, which was then in the 
ascendant in the legislature. His health having failed, how* 
ever, he resigned his office, and was about to return to England, 
when he died at Kingston in May, 1843. 

4. Administration of Lord Metcalfe* 1843-5. — Sir Charles 
Metcalfe, who had distinguished himself as Governor in India 
and in Jamaica, succeeded Sir Charles Bagot. His endeavour to 
mitigate what he felt to be the evil to the country of mere party 
government, and appointments to office, led to a difference 
between himself and the members of his cabinet, and they 
resigned. They maintained that appointments to office under 
the Crown should be made chiefly with a view to strengthen the 
administration, and upon the advice of ministers responsible 
to parliament. Sir Charles, on the other hand, maintained 
that the patronage of the Crown should be dispensed according 
to merit, irrespective of party objects, and for the sole benefit 
of the country. Other points of difference arose between the 
Governor and his cabinet, which widened the breach. On 
an appeal being made to the country, the policy of Sir Charles 
was sustained by a majority of the electors, and he was shortly 
afterwards raised to the peerage, as Baron Metcalfe. A cancer in 
his face soon afterwards compelled him to resign his office and 
' return to England, where, after a painful illness, he died — being 
the third Governor in succession who fell a victim to disease 
while in office. In 1844, the Government removed to Montreal. 

* Sir Charles Metcalfe was born in England in 1785, and, having held the 
office of governor in India and Jamaica, succeeded Sir Charles Bagot as 
Governor-General of Canada in 1843. He was firm and conscientious in 
the discharge of his duty, and in his administration of government. He 
retired from Canada in 1845, and died in England in 1846, aged 61 years. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of the administration of Sir Charles Bagot. 
Who succeeded him ? G ive a sketch of his administration and of his career. 
What is said of the death of three governors in Canada in succession? 



194 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part IH-1845. 

5. The Administration of the Earl of Elgin.* — When ill health 
compelled Lord Metcalfe to retire, Gen. Lord Cathcart, Com- 
mander of the Forces in British North America, assumed the 
reins of government as Governor-General, until the arrival of 
the Earl of Elgin and Kincardine early in 1847. Shorly after 
Lord Elgin's arrival, the famine and fever, which had spread sad 
desolation in Ireland and Scotland, drove multitudes to seek a 
home in Canada. They brought fever and death with them ; and 
for a time pestilence was abroad in the land. Measures were 
taken to provide for this calamity, and for the large influx of 
emigrants. These measures, under God's blessing, were suc- 
cessful, and in some degree mitigated the evil.— Public attention 
having for a time been devoted to this subject, was soon again 
directed to the political state of the country. Lord Elgin, 
in the discharge of the duties of his high office exhibited 
a comprehensiveness of mind and a singleness of purpose 
which at once gave dignity to his administration, and divested 
the settlement of the various questions, then agitating the 
public mind, of much of that petty bitterness and strife 
which had entered so largely into the discussion of most of the 
political questions of the day. Under his auspices, responsible 
government was fully carried out, and every reasonable cause 
of complaint removed. Earely had a Governor so identified 



* The Right Honourable James, Earl of Elgin and Kincardine, was born 
in London in 1811. He was elected a Member of the Imperial Parliament 
in 1841; appointed Governor of Jamaica from 1842 to 1846; Governor- 
General of Canada, from 1847 to 1854 ; laid the corner-stone of the Upper 
Canada Normal School, in 1851 ; effected a treaty of commercial recipro- 
city with the United States, in 1854 ; was appointed envoy extraordinary 
to China in 1857, and to Japan in 1858. Returning to England, he 
became a member of Lord Palmerston's Administration, as Postmaster 
General, in 1859. He was again appointed Her Majesty's special Com- 
missioner to China in 1860 ; and, in 1861, he was made Viceroy of India. 
After a comparatively short life of great public usefulness, he died in 
northern India, in 1863, universally regretted, aged only 52 years. 

Questions.— "Who succeeded Lord Metcalfe ? Under what circumstances 
did Lord Elgin arrive in Canada ? What was done to avert the scourge from 
Canada? What is said of Lord Elgin's qualifications ? Sketch his career. 



Chap. XVII-1849.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 195 

himself with the interests of Canada, or sought so abiy and 
effectually to promote them. The consequence was that con- 
tentment, peace, and prosperity became almost universal 
throughout Canada. A general election took place in 1848, 
which gave a large preponderance to the reform party in the new 
House of Assembly. Lord Elgin at once surrounded himself 
with the chiefs of that party;* and measures of the greatest 
importance to the country, relative to the finances, post-office, 
education, and public improvements, were passed by the Legis- 
lature. One measure, however, produced a sudden ebullition 
of party violence, which for a time disturbed^the general har- 
mony, and brought disgrace upon the province. In 1845, a 
former ministry, under Lord Cathcart's administration, had 
issued a commission to enquire into the losses sustained during 
the rebellion by individuals, either through military necessity 
or from lawlessness, in 1837-8. Their report was but partially 
acted upon at the time ; but so great was the pressure brought 
to bear upon the government by parties who had suffered these 
losses, that in 1849 the matter came up before the Governor 



* As Messrs. Baldwin and Lafontaine were the chiefs of the reform 
party in this cabinet, we give a short biographical sketch of each : 

(1.) The Honourable Robert Baldwin, C.B., was born in Toronto in 1804, 
and was the son of the late Hon. Dr. William "Warren Baldwin. For a 
length of time Mr. Baldwin was a prominent leader of the liberal party 
in Upper Canada. He was first elected to the Legislature in 1829 ; be- 
came an Executive Councillor in 1836; Solicitor-General in 1840; Attor- 
ney-General, and joint Premier of Canada, in 1842 and 1848. He was, in 
1854, created by the Queen a Civil Commander of the Bath, for distin- 
guished public services. He retired from public life in 1851 ; and died in 
1858, aged 54 years. 

(2.) The Honourable Sir Louis Hypolite Lafontaine was born in Boucher- 
ville, Lower Canada, in 1807. For many years he was an M.P., and a 
distinguished political leader in Lower Canada. He was appointed 
Attorney- General and joint Premier of Canada, in 1842 and 1848; Chief 
Justice of Lower Canada in 1853 ; and created a Baronet of the United 
Kingdom, in 1854. He died in 1864, aged 57 years. 

Questions. — Give a sketch of Messrs. Baldwin and Lafontaine. What 
measures were passed in 1849? What circumstances led to the outburst 
that year? What loss did the province sustain? How did Lord Elgin act? 



196 HISTORY OF CANADA; [Part III-1&L9. 

in Council, and subsequently before the legislature for final 
settlement. The measure proposed being thought too indis- 
criminate and liberal by the party in opposition to the govern- 
ment, warm discussions took place in the House, and an 
agitation on the subject commenced throughout the country. 
The measure, however, passed both houses, and was assented 
to by Lord Elgin in the Queen's name. No sooner had he done 
so than he was assailed in the streets of Montreal — (the seat 
of government being in that city since 1844) — and as a crowning 
act of violence, the Houses of Parliament were set fire to, and 
they, with their vajuable library, were almost totally destroyed. 
Besides the irreparable loss of the library and of the public 
records, a fatal injury was inflicted upon the good name and 
public credit of the country, and popular violence for a time 
triumphed. The seat of government was at once removed to 
Toronto. In consequence of this ebullition, Lord Elgin tendered 
his resignation ; but the Queen declined to accept it, and raised 
him a step in the peerage. After a time tranquillity re- 
turned ; and with it the unfeigned respect of the great mass 
of the people for Lord Elgin, for the courage and ability which 
he had displayed during an eventful crisis in their history. 
In 1850 a free banking law was passed. In 1851 a uniform 
postage rate of five cents on each letter transmitted throughout 
the province was adopted. In the same year, Lord Elgin laid 
the corner-stone of the Upper Canada Normal School ; and per- 
sonally throughout the period of his term of office, he promoted 
the success of the system of Public Instruction in Upper and 
Lower Canada, and aided in its administration by his graceful 
eloquence. In 1853 the members of the House of Assembly 
were increased from 84 to 130. When Lord Elgin left Canada, 
in 1854, the Province again enjoyed great peace and prosperity. 
Before leaving, he procured the passage of the Reciprocity 
Treaty with the United States — which was, however, abrogated 

Questions.— -How did this outburst affect Lord Elgin? Washesus* 
tained by the Queen? What is said of his promotion of education? 
Mention the closing acts of his career. Give a sketch Mr. Hincks's career. 



Chap. XVII— 1854.] SKETCH OF BRITISH BULE. 197 

by that country in 1866. During his administration the Great 
Western and Grand Trunk Railways (projected chiefly by Sir 
Allan MacNab and the Hon. Mr. Hincks*), with some branch 
lines, were commenced. At the Great International Ex- 
hibition, which was held in London in 1851, Canada made a 
most favourable impression on the British public, both by the 
variety and extent of the samples which were there shown of 
her valuable natural resources, and by the mechanical skill 
and enterprise which were apparent in the manufactured 
goods which were sent by the province to that exhibition. 

6. Administration of Sir Edmund Head, 1854-60. — Although 
not equal to Lord Elgin as an able and popular Governor, the 
administration of Sir Edmund Head has been a memorable one 
in Canadian annals. It was noted for the final settlement of the 
Clergy Reserve question in Upper Canada, and of the Seigniorial 
Tenure question in Lower Canada ; also for the completion of 
the Grand Trunk Railway to Riviere du Loup, and of its splen- 
did Victoria Bridge over the St. Lawrence river at Montreal. 
In 1855, 1861 and 1865 Canada again distinguished herself in 
the Great International Exhibitions held in Paris, London and 
Dublin. In 1 856, the Legislative Council was made an Elective 
Chamber. In the same year a Canadian line of ocean steamers, 
running to Ireland and England, was established 5 and efforts 
were made to open up communication with the Red River 
Settlement. In 1857 a severe commercial crisis visited 
Canada, from which she has not yet recovered, and which the 
civil war in the United States has unusually protracted. In 

* The Honourable Francis Hincks, C.B., fifth and youngest son of the 
late Rev. Dr. Hincks, of Belfast, Ireland. He established the Toronto 
Examiner newspaper in 1839, and the Montreal Pilot in 1844. He was an 
M.P. ; Inspector General of Public Accounts, and Premier of Canada; 
projected the Grand Trunk Railway; and was appointed Governor-in- 
Chief of the Windward Islands in 1855, and of British Guiana in 1861. 
In 1862 he was created by the Queen a Civil Commander of the Bath. 

Questions.— Who succeeded Lord Elgin ? What is said of his adminis- 
tration ? For what was it noted ? Mention the principal matters of public 
interest. What is said of the Exhibition ? What occurred from 1855-6© ? 



198 



HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part HI-1854. 



1853 the decimal system of 
currency, with appropriate 
silver and copper coins, was 
introduced. In the same year 
the 100th Regiment was raised 
in Canada and sent to England, 
in addition to large subscrip- 
tions and a Legislative grant 
of $8.0,000 towards the Patrio-^ 
tic (Crimean) Fund. In 1858, 
after repeated attempts to fix 
upon a permanent seat of gov- 
ernment for Canada, the legis- ' 
lature requested the Queen 
to select a suitable site. Her 
Majesty accordingly fixed upon 
Ottawa; and contracts werec 
soon given out for the erection j 
of the necessary public build- 
ings there. In 1859-60 the! 
statute law of Upper and Lower 
Canada was consolidated by 
able commissioners appointed 
for that purpose. The hand- 
some buildings for the Univer- 
sity of Toronto and University 

College were also finished and 

• j • toco nn m-L The Victoria Tubular Rail way Bridge, 
occupied in 1858-60. The from St. Lambert, 

closing period of Sir Edmund's 

administration was rendered still more memorable by a visit 
to Canada and the other British North American provinces, 
of His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, in 1860. The 
Prince met with an enthusiastic reception wherever he went j 




Questions.— What is said of the events which occurred in 1858-60? 
Mention the most noted ones. What was the object of the visit of the Prinze 
of Wales to the provinces in 1860 ? How was he received wherever he went ? 



Chap. XVII— 1861.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 



199 



and his presence, as the special representative of his august 
mother, the Queen, evoked feelings of the warmest affection 
and loyalty for Her Majesty. While in Canada the Prince 
inaugurated the Victoria Railway Bridge, and ]aid the corner- 




The Parliament jBuildiags a t Ottawa, Upper Canada. 

stone of the Parliament Buildings at Ottawa. The visit of 
His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales was, in 1861, fol- 
lowed by a brief one from his brother, Prince Alfred. 

7. Administration of Lord Monck. — On the retirement of 
Sir Edmund Head, Lord Viscount Monck was appointed to 
succeed him. The civil war between the Northern and 
Southern States of America, which commenced in 1861, had 
greatly deranged trade. At first, public sympathy in Canada 
was chiefly enlisted with the North in its contest with the 
South j but the unwarrantable seizure of the British steamer 
Trent by a Federal admiral, and its justification by his govern- 
ment, as well as the denunciation of England by American 

Questions .—What did the Prince do? Who succeeded Sir E. Head? 
What is said of the American civil war? What was the state of feeling in 
Canada in regard to it ? How did the seizure of the steamer Trent affect it ? 



200 filSTORT OF CANADA. [Past UI-1865. 

public speakers and writers, first checked the current of sym- 
pathy in Canada for the North. As the war progressed, a 
feeling of respect for the Southerners grew up, on account of 
their heroic bravery, and the wonderful skill and prowess of their 
leaders, Generals Lee, "Stone wall" Jackson, and Beauregard, 
in so long resisting the Northern armies. This admiration for 
Southern bravery, (although it did not weaken the efforts which 
were made both in England and in these provinces to maintain 
an attitude of neutrality in the war) was still very much 
lessened by the attempts made by southern agents in Canada to 
compromise her neutrality. To prevent the raids into the 
States on our borders by Southerners from Canada, volunteers 
were sent on active service to the frontier. — The cowardly 
assassination of Mr. Lincoln, the American President, at Ford's 
Theatre, in "Washington, on Good Friday night, 1865, evoked 
heartfelt sympathy in all the British provinces. The day of 
his funeral was observed as a day of mourning throughout the 
whole of British America. — In 1865, the civil code of Lower 
Canada (which was commenced in 1860) was completed by 
commissioners appointed for that purpose, and reduced to 
a statuary enactment. During the Fenian excitement in 
1865-6, volunteers were again sent to the frontier to prevent 
the irruption into Canada of the misguided Fenians 5 and 
prompt measures were taken by the governments of the various 
provinces to meet the emergency should the Fenians venture 
to desecrate the free soil of any one of them. About 20,000 
volunteers were in a few days enrolled for active service in the 
provinces, and nobly did they respond to the call of duty. 

8. Confederation. — In 1864, the feeling of antagonism in 
Parliament between U. and L. Canada came to a crisis. In the 
successive elections which had been held during the preceding 
years, it was found that the hostile majority from either Pro- 
vince in the legislature was increased rather than diminished. 

Questions.— What fluctuations did the state of feeling in Canada in 
regard to the war undergo ? How were they indicated ? What is said of 
neutrality; of Mr. Lincoln ; of the volunteers; and of Confederation? 



Chap. XVII-1864.] SKETCH OF BRITISH BttLE* 201 

A project of confederation, designed to embrace the whole of 
the provinces of British North America, was therefore set on 
foot. By this scheme it is proposed to leave to each province 
the management of its own local affairs ; while to a general 
government it is designed to leave matters common to all. 
Should this project take effect, it is intended to construct an 
Intercolonial Kailway, connecting Canada, New Brunswick, 
and Nova Scotia directly with the ocean, so as to give to these 
provinces a winter outlet for their commerce. It is expected, 
that, should this principle of confederation be applied to the 
various British North American Provinces, a great impetus 
will be given to internal trade and foreign commerce, and a 
new era of social and political prosperity will dawn upon these 
colonies. As in 1841, when the union of Upper and Lower 
Canada was consummated, so now, it is hoped that the bitter 
personalities and strife of mere local politics will give place to 
a more enlarged and enlightened statesmanship; and our 
public men will feel that, as Canada will then form part of a 
great confederation, their policy and acts must be dictated by 
a higher and more dignified national standard than that which 
has yet been attained in any of the provinces. 

9. Governors of Canada. — The following are the names of 
the Governors of Canada since its discovery : 



1. New France. 
Jean Francois de la Roque, 

Sieur de Roberval, Vice Roi. 1540 
Marquis de la Roche, do. do.. . 1598 
2. Canada— Royal Government Es- 
tablished. 
Samuel de Champlain, Viceroy 1612 
Marc Antoine de Bras de fer de 

Chateaufort 1635 

Chevali6r de Montmagny 1636 

Chevalier d'Ailleboust de Cou- 

longe, 1648 and 1657 

Jean de Lauzon 1651 

Charles de Lauson Charny 1656 

Viscount de Voyer d' Argenson 1658 
Baron du Bois d' Avaugour. . . . 1661 



Chevalier de S affray Me*sy. ... 1663 
Alexandre de Proville Tracy. . 1663 

Chevalier de Courcelles 1665 

Count de Frontenac. .1672 and 1689 

Sieur de la Barre 1682 

Marquis de Denonville 1685 

Chevalier de Caliieres 1699 

Marquis de Vaudreuil 1703 

Marquis de Beauharnois 1726 

Count de Galissonnie re 1747 

Marquis de la Jonquiere 1749 

Marquis du Quesne" de Menne- 

ville 1752 

Marquis de Vaudreuil Cavagnal 1755 

3. Province of Quebec. 
Gen. James Murray, Gov. Gen. 1765 



Questions.—- What political project has been set on foot in Canada? 
Explain it. What is this scheme designed to accomplish? How is it ex- 
pected to influence public prosperity, and the conduct of our public men? 



202 



HISTORY OF CANADA. 



[Part IV, 



Paulus E. Irving, Esq., Presdt. 1766 
Gen. Sir Guy Carleton, (Lord 
Dorchester,) Governor-Gen- 
eral 1766, 1774, 1776, and 1793 

Hector T. Cramahe, President. 1770 
Gen. Frederick Hal dimand.... 1773 
Henry Hamilton, Lieut. Gov. . 1774 
Henry Hope, Esq., do. . . 1775 

4. Lower Canada. 
Colonel Clarke, Lieut. Gov. . . . 1791 

Gen. Robert Prescott 1796 

SirR. S.Milnes 1799 

Hon. Thos. Dunn, Pres. 1805 and 1811 

Sir J. H. Craig 1807 

Sir George Prevost 1811 

Sir G. Drummond, Administ.. 1815 
Gen. John Wilson, Administ.. 1816 

Sir J. Coape Sherbrooke 1816 

Duke of Richmond. . 1818 

Sir James Monk, President 1819 

Sir Peregrine Maitland 1820 

Earl of Dalhousie 1820 and 1825 

Sir F. N. Burton, Lieut. Gov. . 1824 
Sir James Kempt, Administrat. 1828 
Lord Aylmer, Administrator. . 1837 

Earl of Gosford 1835 

Sir J. Colborne, (Lord Seaton) 1838 

Earl of Durham 1838 

C. Poulett Thompson, (Lord 
Sydenham) 1839 



5. Upper Canada. 

Col. J. G. Simcoe, Lieut. Gov. 1792 
Hon. Peter Russell, President. 1792 

General Peter Hunter 1799 

Hon. Alexander Grant, Prest.. 180S 
Hon. Francis Gore... .1806 and 1815 

Sir Isaac Brock, President 1811 

Sir R. Hale Sheaffe, President. 1813 
Baron F. de Rottenburg, Pres. 1813 

Sir Gordon Drummond 1813 

Sir George Murray 1815 

Sir Frederick P. Robinson 1815 

Hon. Sam. Smith, Adm. 1817 & 1820 
Sir Peregrine Maitland 1818 and 1820 
Sir J. Colborne, (Lord Seaton).. 1828 

Sir Francis B. Head 1836 

Sir George Arthur 1838 

6. Province of Canada. 

Baron Sydenham and Toronto. 1841 
Gen. Sir R. Jackson, Admin. . 1841 

Sir Charles Bagot 1842 

Sir Charles (Baron) Metcalfe.. 1843 

Earl Cathcart 1845 

Earl of Elgin and Kincardine.. 1847 
Sir Edmund W. Head 1854 and 1857 
Gen. Sir William Eyre, Adm. . 1857 
Lord Viscount Monck. 1861 and 1866 
Gen. Sir John Michel, Adm.. . 1865 



Part IV. 

CHAPTER XVIIL 

Sketch of the Political Constitution, &c, of Canada. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

The Constitution — Common Law — Magna Charta and various 
Ancient and Modern Statutes — Canadian Acts— Civil Gov- 
ernment — Courts of Law. 

1. Elements of the Constitution.- — The simplest form of gov- 
ernment, originally instituted in the world by God himself 
when mankind had increased into families and tribes, was 
Patriarchal. Afterwards among the Israelites, from the time 
of Moses to that of Samuel, the form of government was Theo- 
cratic, — that is, Jehovah himself was the supreme Ruler and 



Questions.— Mention the names of the most distinguished French and 
English Governors of Upper and of Lower Canada given in the table. To 
what does Part IV relate? Mention the principal subjects of Chap. xvm. 



Chap. XVIII.] POLITICAL CONSTITUTION, &o. 203 

Lawgiver. After a time the Israelites u desired a king," and 
God granted their request. Since then ; three pure unmixed 
forms of government have existed in the world, viz., the 
Regal, Patrician, and Republican. The Patrician having now 
ceased to exist, there are but two principal forms of govern- 
ment, the Regal or Monarchical, and the Republican or 
Democratic. In Canada, the system of government is happily 
monarchical, in its most popular form. The Queen is repre- 
sented by a Governor-General. The Constitution is founded 
upon that of England. In it are incorporated the Common 
Law of England, and those great national compacts which 
have been entered into from time to time, modified as they 
have been by Acts of the Imperial and Canadian Parliaments. 

2. The Constitution of England (after which ours is mo- 
delled) comprehends (says Lord Somers) the whole body of 
laws by which the people are governed, and to which, through 
their representatives in Parliament, every individual is pre- 
sumptively held to have assented. This assemblage of laws 
(says Lord Bolingbroke) is distinguished from the term govern- 
ment in this respect, — that the constitution is the rule by 
which the sovereign ought to govern at all times ; and the 
government is that machinery by which he does govern at any 
particular time. 

I. THE COMMON LAW OF ENGLAND. 

3. The Common Law of England is an ancient collection of 
unwritten maxims and customs (leges nonscripice), of British, 
Saxon, and Danish origin, which have prevailed in England 
from time immemorial. 

II. NATIONAL AND FUNDAMENTAL COMPACTS. 

? 4. Magna Charta, or the Great Charter, was chiefly de- 
rived from old Saxon charters, as continued by Henry I in 
1100. It was formally signed by King John, at Runnymede, 
near Windsor, in 1215, and finally confirmed by Henry III, 
in 1224. It secures to us personal freedom, a constitutional 
form of government, trial by jury, free egress to and from 
t j.e kingdom, and equitable and speedy justice. 

5. The Charta de Foresta, or Charter of the Forests, was 

tunded upon the Magna Charta of King John, and was granted 

Questions.— What was the form of government first instituted ? Give 
i sketch of the progress of human government. Sketch the constitution ol 
England. What is the Common Law of England ? Describe Magna Charta. 



204 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part IV. 

by King Henry III, in 1217. It abolished the royal privilege 
of hunting all over the kingdom, and restored to the lawful 
owners their woods and forests. 

6. Confirmatio Chartarum, or Confirmation of the Great 
Charter (which was then made common law), and the 
Charter of the Forest, made by Edward I in 1297. In the 
same year a statute was passed, forbidding the levying of taxes 
without the consent of Parliament. 

7. The Statute of Treasons , granted by Edward HI in 1350, 
at the request of Parliament, defined treason, and put an end 
to judicial doubt or caprice in the matter. Treason was still 
more clearly defined in the Act 36 George III, chapter 7. 

8. The Petition of Bight, a parliamentary declaration against 
the exaction of forced loans to the King and the billeting of 
soldiers on private persons, was assented to by Charles I 
in 1627. 

9. The Habeas Corpus Act (founded on the old Common 
Law of England) was passed in the reign of Charles II, in 1679. 
It compels persons in charge of a prisoner to bring his body 
and warrant of commitment before a judge, within a specified 
time, so as to inquire into the legality of his arrest. The 
judge's writ of habeas corpus may be demanded as a right, 
and cannot be refused, under penalty of a fine. The Act can 
only be suspended by authority of Parliament, and then but for 
a short time, when public safety demands it. It has only been 
suspended sixteen times in various parts of England, Ireland, 
and Scotland since 1689. [In consequence of a decision by 
the Upper Canada Court of Common Pleas, in 1861, on a 
writ of habeas corpus issued by one of the Superior Courts in 
England, in the case of John Anderson, a fugitive slave from 
Missouri, the British Parliament passed an Act, in 1862, declar- 
ing that no writ of habeas corpus should again issue in Eng- 
land into any British colony, in which a court was established 
having authority to grant such a writ.] 

10. The Declaration and Bill of Eights was based upon the 
Petition of Eight (see above), obtained by Parliament from 
Charles I, in 1627. This Bill was passed in the first year of 
the reign of William and Mary, — 1689. It declared the rights 
and liberties of the subject ; and settled the succession to the 
crown, from the time of the English revolution, in 1688. 

1 1 . Other Acts. — The other more important Acts passed since 

Questions.— Explain Charta de Foresta. What is Confirmatio Charta- 
rum? Describe the Statute of Treasons. "What is the Petition of Bight? 
Explain the Habeas Corpus Act; also the Declaration and Bill of Eights? 



Chap. XVIIL] POLITICAL CONSTITUTION, &c. 



205 



1688, related to religious toleration ; to the re-settlement of 
the succession to the Crown (also limiting the Eoyal preroga- 
ive) j the independence of the Judges and of Parliament ; the 
freedom of the Press ; the abolition of Slavery 5 and Catho- 
lic Emancipation. These Acts form part of our Canadian 
Constitution, as well as the following: 

III. IMPERIAL TREATY AND ACTS RELATING TO CANADA. 

12. The Treaty of Paris, in 1763, ceded Canada to the 
Crown of England. This treaty secured to the people of Lower 
Canada the free exercise of their religion, laws, and institutions. 
[n 1763, the English criminal laws were introduced into 
Canada by royal proclamation ; but, by the — 

13. Quebec Act of 1774, this proclamation was annulled, 
and the ancient Coutume de Pans (law and custom of Paris) 
restored in civil matters. By this Act, the English criminal 
Law was perpetuated, and a supreme Legislative Council esta- 
blished. 

14. The Constitutional Act of 1791 divided the Province 
into Upper and Lower 
Canada 5 introduced the 
representative system of 

•overnment. Under its 
authority, the Upper Ca- 
nada Parliament intro- 
duced the English crimi- 
nal law and trial by jury 
in 1/92. Another Act 
set apart the Clergy Jle- 
serve lands. 

15. The Union Act of 
1S40 united the Prov- 
inces of Upper and Lower 
Canada into one Pro- 
vince, under one govern- 
ment. A seal for the 
united province, like that in the engraving, was then, adopted- 

IV. CANADIAN ACTS, 

16. The Representation Act, the Franchise Act, and the 
Independence of Parliament Act, were passed in 1853. 




Questions.— What Acts have been passed since 1688? Mention the 
object of the Treaty of Paris. What Acts have been passed by the Impe- 
rial 1 arliament relating to Can ada ? What Canadian Acts have been passe4 ? 



206 HISTORY OF CANADA. tPakt IV 

IT. The Legislative Council was made elective in 1856. 

18. The Seigniorial Tenure was abolished in Lower Canada, 
and the proceeds of the Clergy Eeserve Lands of Upper Canada 
applied to municipal purposes, in 1855-7. 

19. Municipal Institutions were introduced into Upper 
Canada in 1841 ? and into Lower Canada in 1847-55. 

20. Systems of Education were devised for Upper and Lower 
Canada, in 1841-6. 

21. The Law of Primogeniture, limiting the succession of 
property to the eldest son, in Upper and Lower Canada, was 
repealed in 1851. 

V. CIVIL GOVERNMENT. 

22. The Executive Government of Canada consists of a 
Representative of Her Majesty the Queen, styled His Excel- 
lency the Governor-General of Canada, aided by a Cabinet, 
or Executive Council, comprising twelve Heads of Depart- 
ments, who, by virtue of their office, have the title of Hon- 
ourable. They are: 1. President of Committees of the Execu- 
tive Council ; 2. Attorney- General for Upper Canada; 3. At- 
torney-General for Lower Canada ; 4. Minister of Finance; 
5. Commissioner of Crown Lands; 6. Secretary of the Pro- 
vince; 7. Commissioner of Public Works; 8. Postmaster- 
General ; 9. Receiver-General of the Public Revenue ; 10. Min- 
ister of Agriculture; 11. Solicitor-General East; 12. Soli- 
citor-General West. (The office of Minister of Militia is gen- 
erally held by the Premier, but may for convenience be held 
by any member of the Cabinet.) The Members of the Cabi- 
net are appointed by the Governor, and hold office (unless 
removed) so long as they can retain the confidence and support 
of the Legislature, in which they must hold seats. [In this 
respect our system differs from the American. In the United 
States, the Members of the Cabinet, appointed by the !Presi- 
dent, hold office for four years, and are independent of Con- 
gress. They cannot be changed during the President's four 
years' tenure of office, except by his consent — no matter how 
obnoxious may be the measures of his government, or how 
distasteful may be its policy.] 

23. The Parliament, or Legislature, consists of three 
branches: 1. The Queen (represented by the Governor); 
2. The Legislative Council; and 3. The House of Assem- 

Questions.— What is said of the Legislative Council— Seigniorial Tenure 
—Municipal Institutions— Education— Law of Primogeniture— Executive 
Government? How does the Executive differ from the American system ? 



Chap. XVTTL] POLITICAL CONSTITUTION, &o. 207 

bly. The consent of each branch is necessary before a bill 
can become law. The Parliament of England, from which 
ours is modelled (from the French word parlemeni, discourse), 
derives its origin from the Saxon general assemblies, called 
Wittenagemot. The first summons to Parliament in England 
by writ, which is on record, was directed to the Bishop of 
Salisbury, in the reign of King John, in 1205. The power and 
jurisdiction of the Parliament in England have been declared 
to be "so transcendent and absolute that it cannot be con- 
fined, either for causes or persons, within any bounds. It hath 
sovereign and uncontrollable authority in making and repeal- 
ing laws." 

24. The Governor- General is appointed by the Queen, and 
generally holds office for six years. He is guided by general 
or special instructions from the Queen's ministers, as well as 
by law and usage. He reports on public matters in the 
Colony, from time to time, by despatches to the Imperial Gov- 
ernment addressed to the Secretary of State for the Colonies. 
He represents the Queen, and is the chief executive officer of 
the government. He grants marriage licenses, and is com- 
mander-in-chief of the militia. He assembles, prorogues, and 
dissolves Parliament, and assents to all unreserved bills 
passed by it, previous to their becoming law. Keserved bills 
await Her Majesty's pleasure; and any law can be disallowed 
by the Queen within two years from the date of its passing. 

25. The Legislative Council corresponds to the House of 
Lords in England, or to the Senate of Congress in the United 
States. The members were formerly appointed by the Crown 
for life ; but they are now elected for eight years — each elec- 
toral district returning one member. The old members retain 
their seats for life, unless disqualified. The Speaker is elected 
fr©m among the members of the House, at the beginning of 
each Parliament. The Council can originate any bill but a 
money one. It may also amend or reject any bill passed by 
the Assembly. It cannot amend but may reject a money bill. 
It can be dissolved by the Governor. There are forty-eight 
electoral divisions — twenty-four in each Province. 

26. The Souse of Assembly corresponds to the House of 
Commons in England, and to the House of Representatives in 
the United States. It consists of 130 members (65 from Lower 
Canada and 65 from Upper Canada), elected by freeholders 

Questions.— Describe the functions and origin of Parliament. What 
is said of the Governor-General? How is the Legislative Council constitu- 
ted? What powers does it possess ? What is said of the House of Assembly ? 



208 HISTORY OP CANADA* [Part I\ 

and householders in counties, cities, and towns. The Speaker 
is elected by the House, for each parliamentary term of four 
years. This branch can originate any bill. It has the ex- 
clusive control of the revenue and expenditure of the Pro- 
vince. The forms of procedure in both branches of the Legis- 
lature are similar to those in use in the Imperial Parliament. 

VI. JUDICIARY.* 

27. The Superior Courts of Upper Canada are: 1. Queen's 
Bench, presided over by a Chief Justice and two PuisnS 
Judges. This is the highest Common Law Court ; it has an 
almost exclusive authority in criminal matters, and can com- 
pel all inferior courts and public officers to perform acts 
required of them. 2. Chancery, presided over by a Chancellor 
and two Vice-Chancellors. It is a Court of Equity, and is 
designed to supply, in civil matters, the deficiencies of other 
courts, either in their machinery or in their rigid adherence to 
peculiar forms. 3. Common Pleas, presided over by a Chie- 
Justice and two Puisne* Judges, has more special jurisdiction 
between.subject and subject . The Judges of the Queen's Bench 
and Common Pleas hold tne Courts of Assize, in the various 
counties, twice a year. 4. Error and Appeal, presided over 
by the Chief Justice of Upper Canada, and is composed of all 
the Superior Judges. Its name and composition indicate its 
jurisdiction and authority. (See Habeas Corpus Act, on 
page 204.) 

28. The other Courts are : 1. Heir and Devisee, to determine 
claims of land from the Crown. 2. Probate and Surrogate, tc 
give legal effect to wills and to the administration of estates. 
3. County Courts, with equity powers, to try all civil cases 
under $200 and $400. 4. Courts of Quarter Sessions, to try 
cases of larceny and other petty offences. 5. Recorders* 
Courts are Quarter Sessions for cities. 6. Division Courts try 
summarily, in divisions of counties, small civil cases. 7. In- 
solvent Debtors 1 Courts, held by County Judges. ■ 

29. The Superior Courts of Lower Canada are: 1. Tha 
Queen] s Bench, which has one Chief Justice and four Puisne' 

* The chief features in the original constitution of the Superior Courts 
of Law are given ; but in Upper Canada the Courts of Queen's Bench 
and Common Pleas have now very nearly the same powers, as well as 
co-ordinate jurisdiction. 

Questions.— What is said of the constitution of the Superior Courts 
in U. C. ? Describe each of these courts. ? What other courts are there Jo* 
Upper Canada ? Give an account of the Superior Courts of Lower Canada. 



Chai*. XIX.] SOCIAL AND OTHER PROGRESS. 209 

Judges. It hears appeals, and gives judgment in serious 
criminal matters. 2. The Superior has one Chief Justice and 
seventeen Puisne" Judges. It gives judgment in cases and 
appeals from the Inferior Courts. 3. The Admiralty which 
has one Judge. It tries maritime cases. 

30. The other Courts are : 4. Commissioners, in parishes, for 
trying civil cases under $25 j 5. Quarter Sessions; and 6. 
Special Magistrates. 

31. Final Appeal — There is a final appeal, in all civil cases 
over $2000, from the Superior Courts of Upper and Lowei 
Canada, to the Judicial Committee of Her Majesty's Privy 
Council in England. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

Social, Civil, and Commercial Progress. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Resources, Enterprise, and Progress of Canada. 

1. Progress of Lower Canada. 

1. Latent Resources. — During the first period after the con- 
quest of Lower Canada, little progress was made. She had, 
however, within her own borders, the germ and elements of her 
future advancement; and in the activity of her sons, under 
the fostering care of a more popular form of government, she 
was enabled, when unchecked, to develope advantageously her 
wealth and resources. 

2. Early Enterprise. — The basis for this development was 
laid at the time when the spirit of exploration and discovery, 
which so eminently characterised the early periods of French 
colonial government, was evoked, and nobly sustained by the 
zeal and heroism of Champlain, Jolliette, Marquette, Bhamois, 
la Verandrye, de la Salle, Frontenac, and Beauharnois. The 
navigation of the rivers first explored by Champlain, has since 
been rendered complete, by the construction of the Chambly 
Canals ; the course pursued by Jolliette and de la Salle is now 
the great highway of our commerce ; while the example of the 
self-reliance and energy of Frontenac and his successors, is 
still felt where he and they so long maintained in the New 
World the honour and glory of France. La Verandrye, in the 

Questions.— Describe the other Courts of Lower Canada. What is said 
of final appeal ? Mention the principal subjects of Chapter xix. What is 
said of the latent resources of L. C. ? Give a sketch of her early enterprise. 

O 



210 HISTORY OF CANADA. UPart IV. 

years 1642-43, followed the course of the Saskatchewan, and 
reached the Rocky Mountains 60 years before Lewis and Clarke. 

3. Material Progress. — Of public works, the most important 
in Lower Canada are the canals, railways, harbours, light- 
houses, and timber-slides. The annual value of her agricul- 
tural produce is now between fifty and sixty millions of dollars. 

4. Interesting Facts. — The first Roman Catholic mission in 
Lower Canada was established by the Recollets, in 1615 ; and 
before the end of the same year, one of the Recollet fathers, 
who had accompanied Champlain, began to preach to the 
"Wyandots, near Matchedash Bay. The first Roman Catholic 
bishop (Mgr. de Laval) was appointed in 1659-74 ; the first 
Protestant bishop (Dr. Jacob Mountain) in 1793 ; and the first 
regular Protestant Church service performed in Lower Canada, 
was in the Recollet Chapels, kindly granted by Franciscan 
Friars, to the Church of England in Quebec, and to the Church 
of Scotland in Montreal. The Quebec Gazette (still in exist- 
ence) was first published in 1764 ; the Montreal Gazette, in 1778 ; 
the Quebec Mercury, in 1805 ; the Quebec Le Canadien, in 1806 ; 
the Montreal Herald, in 1811 j the Montreal La Minerve, in 
1827. Forty years ago there were but five newspapers pub- 
lished ; now there are upwards of fifty. The Seminary at 
Quebec (now the Laval University) and the Industrial Schools, 
were founded by the munificence of Bishop Laval, in 1663. 

5. Recent Ameliorations. — The Seigniorial Tenure has re- 
cently been abolished j municipal government introduced ; 
and primary, collegiate, and university education placed within 
the reach of the entire population. 

2. Progress of Upper Canada. 

6. French Posts.— Lower Canada had already introduced 
civilization, and planted her trading-posts on the upper lakes, 
when the Province was divided, and Upper Canada settled by 
the loyalists from the United States, under Governor Simcoe. 

7. Public Improvements. — Immediately after the removal of 
the seat of government from Newark to York, the energetic 
Simcoe constructed the great lines of road leading northward 
and westward from his infant capital. The Well and Canal 
was projected by the Hon. Wm. H. Merritt, in 1818-24 j the 
Rideau Canal in 1826 5 and the Kingston Marine Railway in 
1827. The St. Lawrence Canals, the Great Western and 

Questions.— Mention the most important public works of Lower Ca- 
nada. Give a sketch of the interesting facts mentioned. "What recent social 
ameliorations have taken place ? Describe the progress of Upper Canada- 



CflAF. XX.l EELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 2ll 

Grand Trunk Kailways, and other important works, have 
since followed. (See Chapter xxv. page 227.) 

8. Interesting Facts. — The first Assessment Act was passed 
in 1793, and slavery abolished in the same year. Municipal 
institutions were introduced in 1841, and greatly enlarged and 
popularized in 1849. The Upper Canada Gazette was first 
published at Niagara, in 1793 j the Brockville Recorder, in 
1820 ; the Toronto Christian Guardian, in 1827 ; the Kingston 
British Whig and the Perth Courier, in 1834: now Upper 
Canada has upwards of one hundred and fifty newspapers. 
The Upper Canada Bible Society was first formed in 1819, and 
reorganized in 1829. Legislative provision was first made 
for public education in 1807 ; it was extended in 1816, and 
greatly increased in 1841. In 1846-50-53, the foundation of 
the present admirable system of popular and grammar school 
education was consolidated and enlarged. 



CHAPTER XX. 

Principal Subject of this Chapter. 

Sketch of the Early Eeligious Bodies in Canada. 

1 . The Church of Borne. — The first Roman Catholic missions 
established in Canada, were by four Recollet fathers, who 
were brought from France by Champlain in 1615. One went 
eastwards among the Montagnais Indians near the Saguenay, 
another went westwards among the Huron Indians near Lakes 
Simcoe and Huron, and two remained at Quebec and its 
vicinity (see page 43). In 1620, the Recollets erected a 
church and convent near the St. Charles river, Quebec. In 
1625, three Jesuit fathers arrived and laboured in various, 
parts of Canada (see page 48). In 1626-32, Father le 
Jeune founded a school for Indian boys at Quebec. In 1636, 
the Marquis de Gamache founded a college at Quebec ; and 
in 1637, Noel Brulart de Sillery established an "Habitation" 
at Sillery (near Quebec) for the young Hurons. In 1638, the 
Dutchess d'Aiguillon founded a "House of the Hospitallers of 
Dieppe " at Quebec ; in the following year, a seminary for 
Indian girls was founded at Quebec by Madame de la Pelterie, 
and the Hotel-Dieu by the Ursulines. In 1 644, a Hotel-Dieu 
was founded at Montreal by Madame de Bullion. In 1647, the 

Questions.— Sketch the public improvements of U. C. Mention the 
principal interesting facts given. To what does Chapter xx relate ? What 
Missions and Colleges were established in Lower Canada? 



212 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part IV. 

Seminary of St. Sulpice was founded at Montreal by the 
Sulpicians of Paris. In 1678, Mgr. de Laval founded 
the Seminary at Quebec (now Laval University ) ; and in 1668, 
at the suggestion of Colbert, he established some industrial 
schools for the Indian youth. Other schools were founded 
from time to time by various persons; and in 1697, Mgr. de 
St. Valier (second Roman Catholic Bishop of Quebec), founded 
the Ursuline convent at Three Rivers. From time to time 
other missionary priests arrived in the colony, and endured 
great hardships in the prosecution of their work among the 
Indians. Many of them suffered martyrdom at the hands of 
those whom they sought to benefit (see pages 53, 54) ; but this 
did not deter their successors from devoting themselves to 
the same work. At the conquest, in 1759, the free exercise 
of the Roman Catholic religion was guaranteed to those who 
professed that faith in Canada. The suppression of the 
religious order of the Jesuits, which took place in France in 
1762, in Italy in 1773, was by royal instructions carried into 
effect in Canada in 1774. The Jesuits' Estates, however, 
remained in possession of the survivors of the order until 
1800, when they were vested in the crown for educational 
purposes. The growth of the church was very steady for a 
long time ; and within the last twenty years its agencies have 
been greatly multiplied ; representatives of various religious 
orders have arrived from France, and among them are the 
Jesuits who again occupy a prominent place. 

2. Roman Catholic Bishoprics in Canada. — In 1659-74, 
Mgr. de Laval was appointed first Roman Catholic Bishop of 
Quebec. For nearly 150 years this was the only Roman 
Catholic see in Canada. In 1826, however, that of Kingston 
was established for Upper Canada; in 1836, Lower Canada 
was divided ; and Montreal was set apart as the seat of a 
bishopric; in 1842, Upper Canada was divided, and Toronto 
became a new diocese; in 1848, Bytown (now Ottawa) was 
set apart; in 1852, dioceses of Three Rivers and St. 
Hyacinthe were formed; in the 1855, London (afterwards 
changed to Sandwich) became a diocese, and in the follow- 
ing year, Hamilton, the ninth and youngest diocese, was 
formed. (In regard to Roman Catholic colleges, &c, see 
Chapter xxii. page 221). 

3. Church of England. — The first clergyman who officiated 

Questions. — What seminaries, schools and convents were established 
in L. C. ? What took place at the conquest ? What is said of the Jesuits ; 
of the growth of the Roman Catholic Church; of R. C. Bishoprics? 



Chap. XX.]' RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 213 

in Canada after the conquest, was the Rev. Mr. Brooke of 
Quebec. Soon afterwards three clergymen of Swiss extrac- 
tion were employed to labour among the French Canadians. 
The first entry of the name of one of them in the Quebec 
diocesan register was in 1768. The British residents em- 
ployed their own clergyman ; but having no place of worship 
of their own, the Recoil et friars allowed them the use of their 
chapel. The first Church of England clergyman in Upper 
Canada was the Rev. John Stuart,* a United Empire Loyalist 
who arrived there in 1781, and was attached as a chaplain to 
a provincial regiment. In 1784 he commenced his missionary 
labours among the refugee loyalists and the Iroquois Indians 
from Niagara to Kingston ; in the same year, the first Church 
of England mission in Lower Canada was established at 
Sorel, and placed in charge of the Rev. John Doty or Doughty, 
an expatriated loyalist. In 1787, the Rev. John Langhorn 
came to Canada, and laboured as a missionary in Ernestown 
(near Kingston). In 1789, Bishop Inglis, of Nova Scotia, 
(having then jurisdiction in Canada) held his first visitation 
of the Canadian clergy of Quebec. In 1791, Rev. Robert 
Addison came to Niagara, and in the following year he opened 
a school there. In the same year (on the passing of the 
Constitutional Act), provision was also made, in another cele- 
brated Statute (known as the Clergy Reserve Act), for the 
maintenance of a Protestant clergy in Canada (see page 143). 
In 1793, the Rev. Dr. Jacob Mountain! was appointed first 
Protestant bishop of Quebec. His episcopal jurisdiction ex- 
tended over the whole of Canada. In 1794, when Bishop 
• Mountain made his first visitation, there were only six clergy- 
men in Lower and three in Upper Canada. In 1796, the Rev. 

* Rev. John Stuart, D.D., was bom in Virginia in 1736. In 1769 he 
went to England to be ordained, and returned to Philadelphia in 1770. 
For seven years he laboured as a missionary among the Iroquois Indians 
at Fort Hunter. He was then aided by the famous Brant in translating 
the New Testament into Mohawk. In 1781 he came to Upper Canada, 
and laboured there as a missionary among the refugee loyalists and 
Iroquois. He subsequently became rector of Cataraqui (Kingston), and 
chaplain to the Legislative Council. He died in 1811, aged 75 years. 
One of his sons was the late Archdeacon Stuart, of Kingston ; another 
was the late chief justice Sir James Stuart, of Quebec. 

t The Right Rev. Jacob Mountain, D.D., was born in England, in 1751 ; 
consecrated first Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Quebec, in July, 1793, and 
continued in that office for thirty-two years. As a laborious and excel- 
lent man, he was greatly esteemed. He died in 1825, aged 75 years. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of the history of the Church of England in 
Canada. What is said of the Rev. Dr. Stuart; Rev. John Doty; Rev. 
John Langhorn; Bishop Inglis; Rev. R. Addison; Bishop Mountain? 



214 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part IV. 



George J. Mountain, (brother to the bishop) was appointed to 
Three Rivers, and in 1800 he became rector of Montreal. In 
1803, the Rev. John (afterwards bishop) Strachan was ordained 
and sent as a missionary to Cornwall, where he opened a clas- 
sical school. In 1804, the cathedral at Quebec was erected. 
In 1807, the Hon. and Rev. Charles J. Stewart (son of the 
Earl of Galloway) was appointed to St. Armands, Lower 
Canada. In 1815, the Rev. John West was sent as a mis- 
sionary chaplain to the Hudson Bay Company's trading fort 
at Red River. In 1823, Hon. and Rev. Dr. Strachan was 
appointed by Bishop Mountain, Archdeacon of York, and the 
Rev. Dr. J. Stuart, Archdeacon of Kingston. In 1825, Bishop 
Mountain died, and was in 1826 succeeded by the Hon. and 
Rev. Dr. C. J. Stewart. In 1830, Bishop Stewart established a 
society "for converting and civilizing the Indians of Upper 
Canada.''* In 1836, the Rev. Dr. G. J. Mountain was ap- 
pointed Coadjutor Bishop, with the title of Bishop of Montreal. 
In the following year, 1837, the Bishop of Quebec died, and 
the Bishop of Montreal administered that diocese until 1850. 
In 1839, the Hon. and Rev. Dr. Strachan was appointed Bishop 
of Toronto. The Rev. Dr. Bethune of Cobourg, succeeded 
him as Archdeacon of York (now Toronto) . In 1 841 , Bishop' s 
College was established at Lennox ville, L. C. ; and in 1842, 
church societies were organized at Quebec and Toronto. In 
the same year, a Theological College was established at 
Cobourg, U. C.j and in 1843, Bishop Mountain made an 
episcopal visit to the Red River settlement. In the srime year 
King's College, under the Presidency of Bishop Strachan, was 
opened, at Toronto. In 1849, this institution was erected 
into the University of Upper Canada, and the Church of 
England ceased to have any official connection with it. In 
1850, the Bishop of Toronto went to England to collect money 
for Trinity College, Toronto, which was projected in that year. 
In 1857, the diocese of Huron was set apart, and Rev. Dr. 
Cronyn elected Bishop ; and in 1861 the diocese of Ontario 
was set apart, with Rev. Dr. Lewis as Bishop. 

4. The Presbyterian Churches. — In 1787, the first Presby- 
terian congregation was organized at Quebec in a school room 
attached to the Jesuit barracks. Mr. Keith, the schoolmaster 
conducted the services. In 1788, 9, Rev. Mr. Bethune trav- 
elled as a missionary in the County of Glengarry, U. C. In 

Questions.— What is said of the Rev. Dr. Strachan; Rev. Chas. J. 
Stewart; Rev. John West ; Bishop Mountain ; Bishop Stewart; Rev. Dr. 
Strachan ; Rev, Dr, Stuart ; Rev. Dr. Bethune ; Bishop and King's College ? 



Chap. XX] EELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 215 

1790, a Presbyterian congregation was organized in Montreal, 
and in 1791, Rev. John Young appointed minister in charge. 
Divine service was for that year performed in the Recollet 
chapel by permission of the friars ; but in 1792 St. Gabriel 
street church was erected. It is, therefore, the oldest Pro- 
testant church in Canada. In 1793, the Presbytery of Montreal 
was formed. In 1795, a Presbyterian-Lutheran place of 
worship was erected in the Township of Osnabruck, U. C. 
In 1798, the Dutch Reformed Church in the United States sent 
the Rev. Robert McDonald as a missionary to Adolphustown, 
&c. In 1805, Rev. James Somerville, a teacher in Quebec, 
was ordained and appointed to succeed Mr. Young. In 1809, 
the Rev. Mr. Sparks was appointed minister of St. Andrew's 
Church, Quebec, which was in that year erected on its present 
site. In 181 0, a congregation was organised at York (Toronto), 
under the auspices of the American Dutch Reformed Church. 
In 1811, Rev. Wm. Smart was sent by the London Missionary 
Society to Brockville. In 1817, Rev. "Wm. Bell was sent out 
from Edinburgh to Perth. In 1818, Mr. Smart set on foot a 
movement to unite all the Presbyterians in Canada into one 
church. The plan failed ; but a l i Presbytery of the Canadas ' ' 
was formed. In 1819, this Presbytery was divided — one for 
Lower Canada, and three for Upper Canada — the whole 
forming a general Synod for the two Canadas. In 1821, Rev. 
James Harris was sent to Toronto. In 1828, Rev. Edward 
Black was ordained as assistant and successor of Mr. Somer- 
ville, and Rev. Henry Esson, who came to Canada in 1817. 
In 1829, St. Andrew's Church, Toronto, was projected. It 
was erected in 1830, and Rev. William Rintoul appointed 
minister. In 1831, a Synod was formally constituted at 
Kingston. In 1833, the General Assembly recognised this 
Synod. In 1837, a meeting of church delegates was held at 
Cobourg, to petition the king on the subject of the Clergy 
Reserves. In 1840, Queen's College, Kingston, was projected 
and chartered in 1841. In 1843, the disruption in the estab- 
lished Church of Scotland took place. In 1844, part of the 
church in Canada adhered to the Scottish establishment and 
part to the Free Church. In 1844, Knox's Theological College 
was established, and in 1861, the formal union of the Free 
and United Presbyterian Churches in Canada took place. 
Other branches of the Presbyterian exist in Canada, but they 
are not numerous. 

Questions.— Sketch the early history of the Presbyterian Church in 
Canada. What is said of St. Gabriel street Church ; Eev. E. McDonald ; 
Eev. J. Somerrille ; Eev. Mr. Sparks j Eev. W. Smart; Eev. W. Bell, &c, ? 



216 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part IV. 

5. The Methodist Churches. — In 1 780, a local preacher named 
Tuffey, a Commissary of the 44th Regiment, commenced to 
hold meetings among the soldiers and Protestant emigrants at 
Quebec. In 1786, another local preacher, George Neal, an 
Irishman and a major in a disbanded cavalry regiment, came 
to Queenston and laboured among the United Empire loyalists 
along the Niagara river. In 1788, an American exhorter and 
school teacher named Lyons came to Adolphustown and 
laboured there among the settlers. In the same year, James 
McCarthy, an Irishman, arrived in Ernestown, and held reli- 
gious meetings in the log houses. He, however, met with 
strong opposition ; was arrested and taken to Kingston. From 
that place he was kidnapped and taken in a boat to one of the 
islands in the St. Lawrence near Cornwall. He was never 
seen or heard of afterwards. In 1790, Christian Warner 
established the first class meeting in Upper Canada, in the 
Township of Stanford, U. C. In the same year, the Rev. 
Wm. Losee, a United Empire loyalist, travelled into Canada 
from the United States and preached to the settlers along the 
Bay of Quinte. In 1791, he formed the first circuit in Upper 
Canada at the same place ; and in 1792, money was subscribed 
among the settlers to erect a u Meeting House or Church," in 
Adolphustown and another in Ernestown, near Bath. In the 
same year, Rev. Darius Dunham was appointed to the seconc 
or Cataraqui (Kingston) Circuit. From this time the growtl 
of the Methodist body was steady. In 1799, the erratic 
Lorenzo Dow laboured on a Circuit which extended fron- 
Vermont into Canada. In the same year, while on his waj 
to Ireland, he spent a short time in Quebec preaching. Ir 
1800, Rev. Daniel Pickett was appointed a missionary to th? 
Ottawa country. In 1801, Mr. (afterwards Rev. Dr.) Nathat 
Bangs, of New York, was converted in the Niagara district, 
and soon began to labour as a missionary in Upper Canada. 
In 1802, Dow again came to Canada for a. short time, and 
preached among the settlers up the Bay of Quints, and at 
Kingston. In 1805, Rev. Wm. Case arrived in Canada and 
was appointed on the Bay of Quinte Circuit. In that year, 
the first camp meeting was held at Hay Bay, Adolphustown. 
In 1811, Bishop Asbury first came to Canada from Vermont 
by way of St. Regis and Cornwall, and remained at Kingston 
for a short time. In 1814, the English Conference first 

Questions.— Who introduced Methodism in Canada? What is said oi 
G. Neal; Lyons; J. McCarthy; C.Warren; Rev. W. Losee; the first 
circuit; Kev. D. Dunham; Lorenzo Dow; Kev. D. Pickett; Dr. Bangs? 



Chap.XX.1 religious denominations. 217 

stationed two preachers at Montreal; and in 1818, five were 
sent to Upper Canada. In 1820, the first Conference (Genesee) 
was held at Newark (Niagara), and Lower Canada was given 
up to the, English Conference. In.. 1823, Peter Jones was 
converted at Ancaster, and soon began to labour among his 
Indian fellow-countrymen. In 1824, a Canada Conference was 
formed j and in 1828, the Canadian Methodists separated from 
the United States, and became an independent body. The 
Wesleyan Missionary Society of Upper Canada was formed in 
1825. In 1828, an Act was passed by the Legislature of Upper 
Canada authorizing the various religious bodies to hold church 
sites u not exceeding five acres.' ' Up to this time the Churches 
of England and Scotland in Canada had alone this right. In 
1832, 3, Upper Canada Academy was established at Cobourg, 
and in 1840, it was changed into Victoria College. In the 
year 1833, the union of the Canadian Methodist body with 
the British Conference took place, and the episcopal form of 
church government, derived from the United States, was 
changed for that in use among the Wesleyan body in England. 
At this time the present Methodist Episcopal body was organ- 
ized j and in 1837 they established a seminary at Belleville. The 
union of the Wesley ans with the English Conference con- 
tinued until 1840, when a disagreement having arisen between 
the two bodies, the union was dissolved by the English Con- 
ference. In 1848, however, *the difference having been 
adjusted, the union was restored upon a more satisfactory 
footing than before. The other principal Methodist bodies in 
Canada are the Primitives and the New Connexion ; but they 
are much less numerous than the Wesleyans. 

6. The Baptist Church. — The first Baptist Congregation in 
Canada, of which we have any record, was one which was 
formed by the Rev. E. Andrews of Vermont, at Caldwell's 
Manor, Lower Canada, in 1794. In the same year, churches 
were formed at Thurlow and Prince Edward County, U. C. j 
and in 1804, one was formed at Charlotteville, Norfolk County. 
In 1835, the Grand Ligne mission was commenced in Lower 
Canada. From that time to the present the growth of the 
Baptist body has been steady all over the province. In 
1857, 8, the Baptists established the Canadian Literary Insti- 
tute at Woodstock U.C. for the education of youth of both sexes. 
In 1800 the Canada Baptist Union was formed j and in 1865, 

Questions.— What is said of the first Conference; Rev. P. Jones; Ca- 
nada Conference ; Church Sites Act; U.C. Academy; Union with English 
Conference; Methodist Episcopate ; Belleville Seminary ; Baptist Church,. 



218 HISTORY OF CANADA [Part IV. 

<:■.__ ._. .. "'" *.„. 

the Canada Baptist Historical Society was established. * The 
other Baptist body in Canada is known as the Free.. Wil] 
Baptists, but it is not numerous. 

7. The Congregational Churches. — Before the present centurj 
a Congregational Church was formed at Quebec by the Rev, 
Francis Dick, from Scotland ; another was planted at Stanstead, 
L. C, in 1816. From 1829 and onwards, under the auspices 
of missionary societies, churches have been formed in various 
parts of Upper and Lower Canada. A missionary organization 
has existed among the Congregational Churches since 1846. 
The Congregational Theological College of British North Ame- 
rica founded in 1840, has sent out nearly sixty ministers. It 
is now situated at Montreal, and is affiliated with McGill 
University. 

8. The other Religious Bodies in Canada are: the "Bible 
Christians," the " Christian Disciples," the " Evangelical 
Lutherans," the "United Brethren in Christ," the "Evan- 
gelical Union," the " New Jerusalem Church," the Irvingite 
"Apostolic Church," and the " Plymouth Brethren." 



CHAPTER XXI. 

Sketch of the Municipal System of Canada. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

The Municipal Institutions of Canada. 

1. Early Municipal Institutions. — Municipal corporations 
were first created in England, by royal charter, as early as 
1100. They were, however, only granted as special favours to 
particular cities and towns, and were then made subject to a 
variety of tests, oaths, and conditions, which were not done 
away with until 1828. Nor was it until 1835 that a general 
law was passed regulating the municipal system of England. 
A similar law for Ireland was not passed until 1840. Up to 
that time, there was no municipal system in Canada. Special 
acts were passed for incorporating the cities and larger towns, 
but the rural parts of the country were left destitute of local 
representative bodies. To the Quarter Sessions, or Boards oi 

Questions.— What is said of Free Will Baptists; the Congregational 
Churches; Rev. F.Dick; College of B.N.America; other religious bodies? 
$o what does Chap, xxi relate ? What is said of the municipal institutions ? 



Chap. XXI.] MUNICIPAL INSTITUTIONS. 219 

Commissioners, was entrusted the management of purely local 
affairs, while Parliament reserved to itself the care of the 
roads and bridges, canals, and other important public works. 

2. Introduction of the Municipal System. — Immediately after 
the union of the Provinces, in 1840, an act was passed by 
the united Legislature, establishing elective Municipal Coun- 
cils in townships, counties, towns, and cities in Upper Can- 
ada, and in 1847 a similar Act was passed for Lower Canada ; 
while in the larger villages elective Boards of Police were 
established. To these bodies was entrusted the general man- 
agement of all local affairs, including the care of the public 
highways and bridges, the licensing of taverns, the regulation 
of markets, the maintenance of jails, &c, with power to 
assess and collect rates to defray all municipal expenses. 
In 1855 the municipal system in Upper and Lower Canada 
was greatly extended and improved. With the further ame- 
liorations which it has since undergone, as the result of an 
extensive experience in various localities, it is considered one 
of the most practical and comprehensive municipal systems 
in the world. 

3. Extent of the Municipalities. — A village is the smallest 
of the municipal divisions. To entitle it to an act of incor- 
poration, it must contain at least 1,000 inhabitants. A town 
must contain at least 3,000 inhabitants, and a city 10,000. 
A township is generally an extent of country from six to ten 
miles square, intersected generally at right angles by roads, 
called concession-lines and side-lines. Village and township 
corporations consist of a reeve, deputy-reeve, and a councillor 
for each ward or division of the township, or village. Town 
corporations consist of a mayor and town-councillors j and city 
corporations of a mayor, aldermen, and common-council- 
men. Counties embrace various townships and villages. 
County councils are made up of the reeves and deputy-reeves 
of townships and villages, who elect their own chairman, or 
warden. The members of township and county councils are 
entitled to a per diem allowance for the time during which 
they attend the meetings of their respective councils. Coun- 
cilors for cities, towns, or villages, however, receive no such 
allowance. All the members of these corporations are elected 
annually, by the assessed ratepayers, about the beginning of 
January of each year. 

Questions.— When were municipal institutions first introduced into 
Upper and Lower Canada? Give a sketch of these institutions and their 
powers. Describe the extent and population of the various municipalities. 



220 HISTORY OF CANADA.. [Part IV. 

C^^PTERXXn. 

Sketch of the Ed National Progress of Canada. 

' Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Educational Progress — Universities, Colleges, and Schools. 

1.— Op U>~tsr Canada. 

1. Early Educational Effo* Is in Upper Canada. — In 1798 — 
— six years after the settlement of Uppo* Canada — a memorial 
was presented to Lord Dorchester, the Governor-in-Chief, 
requesting him to establish a public school in some central 
place such as Frontenac (Kingston). In compliance with 
this request, a portion of wild lands was set apart for the 
endowment of such a school, or schools. No school was, how- 
ever, established, nor was anything realized from the land set 
apart. In 1796, Lieut.-Governor Simcoe, through the Pro- 
testant Bishop of Quebec, urged upon the home government 
the necessity of establishing such a school. In 1787, the Legis- 
lature of Upper Canada addressed a memorial on the subject 
to King George IH. In reply to this memorial, the king, through 
the Colonial Secretary, in 1798, directed an endowment to be 
created out of the proceeds of the sales of wild lands to be set 
apart for that purpose, for the establishment of free grammar 
schools, colleges, &c, in the Province. T^e funds from this 
endowment not being sufficient, it was not until 1806-7, that 
the Legislature established a grammar, or high school, in each 
of the eight districts into which Upper Canada was then 
divided. In 1816, common spools were first established ; but, 
although efforts were from time t ime made to improve both 
classes of schools, it was not uiidl 1841 that practical legis- 
lation was directed to the subject. In that year the first 
systematic outline of a school system was sketched out. 

2. Subsequent Educational Efforts and Progress. — In 1846-50 
the whole system of Common schools was thoroughly revised 
and reconstructed, under the direction of the Rev. Dr. Ryerson, 
Chief Superintendent of Education. In 1847, aided by a 
Council of Public Instruction, he established the Normal school. 
In 1853 and 1865 he also reorganized and improved the County 
Grammar schools. In the meantime the Provincial university 
(formerly King's College,) was remodelled by the Legislature. 

Questions.— To what does Chapter xxii relate? Mention the principal 
subjects referred to in the chapter. Trace the early educational progress ol 
V- C. Mention the subsequent educational efforts and progress of U. Q. 



Chap. XXII.] EDUCATIONAL PROGRESS. 221 

3. Universities. — There are four Universities in operation in 
Upper Canada, viz. : The Universities of Toronto and oi 
Trinity College, at Toronto ; the University of Victoria Col- 
lege, at Cobourg; and of Queen's College, at Kingston. 

4. Colleges. — University College, (Provincial) j Knox (Pres- 
byterian, Theological) College and St. Michael's College (Ro- 
man Catholic), at Toronto ; Regiopolis (Roman Catholic), at 
Kingston ; St. Joseph's (Roman Catholic), at Ottawa 5 Huron, 
(Church of England, Theological), at London; and the Wes- 
ley an Female College, at Hamilton. 

5. Collegiate Seminaries. — Upper Canada College, or Royal 
Grammar School, at Toronto. The Episcopal Methodists 
have established a Collegiate Seminary at Belleville, the 
Baptists a Collegiate Literary Institute at Woodstock, and the 
Church of England a Collegiate Institute at London, in the 
Diocese of Huron. 

6. Grammar Schools.— One hundred have been established 
in various parts of Upper Canada, or one or more in each 
county. They connect the common school with the univer- 
sity, and are managed by local boards of trustees, but are 
inspected by a provincial officer. They report to the Chief 
Superintendent, and receive aid through his department. Ten 
of these schools have been selected as Meteorological stations. 

7. Academies, superior schools, chiefly for young ladies, are 
established in the cities and principal towns of Upper Canada. 

8. The Common Schools are aided by the Legislature, and 
are each managed by trustees, chosen by the people, and 
inspected by a local superintendent. About 4,500 of them, 
including 120 Roman Catholic separate schools, have been 
established in Upper Canada. All the teachers are licensed 
by local boards, except those trained and licensed from the 
Upper Canada Normal school, Toronto. 

9. The Educational Department, situated at Toronto, is 
presided over by a Chief Superintendent of Education ap- 
pointed by the Crown, and aided by a Council of Public Instruc- 
tion. To him is confided the administration of the laws 
relating to grammar and common schools. He also distributes 
the legislative school grants, and issues a monthly Journal 
of Education for the public schools. 

Questions .—Name each of the universities of tf. C— the colleges— col- 
legiate seminaries. What is said of the grammar schools— academies- 
common schools ? What are the functions of the Educational Department? 



222 HISTORY OF CANADA. TPart IV. 

2.— Lower Canada. 

10. Early Educational Efforts in Lower Canada. — In 1632 
the first school was opened at Quebec, by Father Le Jeune, 
chiefly for the education of Indian youth. In 1635 he also 
founded the u Seminary of the Hurons" (subsequently the 
Jesuits' college). In 1639 Madame de la Pelterie established the 
Convent of the Ursulines at Quebec for the education of Indian 
girls. In 1662 the Seminary of Quebec was founded by Mgr. 
de Laval, first R. C. Bishop of Quebec. The College of St. Sul- 
pice at Montreal, and various other institutions, were also early 
established in Lower Canada. In 1787, Lord Dorchester 
appointed a Commissioner to inquire into the subject. In 
1801 the Royal Institution was established to promote ele- 
mentary education, but it failed to accomplish much. Various 
efforts were subsequently made, with a similar object ; but, as 
in Upper Canada, the present common school educational 
system was only established in 1841. 

1 1 . Subsequent Educational Efforts and Progress. — In 1 845-9 
various improvements were effected in the public school system 
of Lower Canada; but, in 1856, the whole system of superior 
and elementary education underwent a comprehensive revision 
and improvement, under the direction of the Hon. Dr. Chau- 
veau, the Superintendent of Education for Lower Canada. 

12. Universities. — There are three universities in Lower 
Canada, viz. : McGill College, Montreal ; Laval College, 
Quebec; and Bishop's College, Lennoxville. There are also 
six Special Roman Catholic Theological Schools, besides the 
Congregational Theological College of British North America. 

13. Colleges. — There are eleven Classical colleges and fifteen 
Industrial colleges in Lower Canada. 

14. Academies are established in all the principal towns of 
Lower Canada. There are sixty-three for boys and mixed, and 
sixty-six for girls, — aided by the Legislature. There are also 
one hundred and thirty Model schools, and two Deaf and 
Dumb institutions. 

15. Common Schools, there are about 3,500 primary and 210 
secondary schools in Lower Canada. They are subject to the 
oversight of twenty-seven Inspectors. Three Normal schools 
have been established to train teachers, — French (Jacques 
Cartier), English (in connection with McGill University), and 
French (Laval). The first two are at Montreal, and the last 

Questions.— Trace the early educational progress of L. C. Name the 
Universities of L. C. What is said of the Colleges and Academies? What 
is said of the Common Schools of L. C.?— of the Educational Department? 



CSAi\ XXllt] HDtTCATIONAL PEOGRESS. 223 

at Quebec. The three are under the direction of the Super- 
intendent of Education. 

16. The Educational Department of Lower Canada is pre- 
sided over by a Chief Superintendent, who divides among the 
colleges, academies, and common schools the annual legisla- 
tive grants, and generally administers the school laws. Two 
Journals of Education— one French, the other English — are 
published by the Educational Department of Lower Canada. 



CHAPTER XXIIL 

The Climate and Natural Products op Canada. 

1.— Upper Canada. 

1. The Climate of Upper Canada, thougn inclined to be 
extreme in winter and summer, is singularly tempered by the 
influence of the great lakes, which occupy an area of 90,000 
square miles. It is milder than that of Lower Canada, or 
than that of many of the American States in the same lati- 
tude. The dryness and clearness of the atmosphere render 
Upper Canada healthy and agreeable as a place, of residence. 
The Indian summer, which generally occurs in October, is a 
delightful time of the year. The sleighing season, in winter, 
is also a pleasant period. Rains are abundant in spring and 
autumn. Fogs are rare. The hottest months of summer 
are July and August, and the coldest months of winter are 
January and February. 

. 2 . Mineral Products of Upper Canada. — In Upper Canada, as 
stated by Sir Wm. Logan, the Laurentian system occupies the 
north, while the more horizontal surface on the south is under- 
laid by Silurian and Devonian deposits. The Huronian 
is interposed between them and the Silurian. They consist 
of sandstones, silicious slates, and conglomerates, of which 
the pebbles are quartz, jasper, syenite, and gneiss. They 
abound in copper ores, with which are associated those of 
iron, lead, zinc, nickel, and silver $ and they afford agates, 
jasper, amethysts, and other hard stones capable of ornamental 
application. Like the Laurentian, these rocks are without 
fossils. The economic minerals of the Silurian and Devonian 
series are freestone and limestone, for building j marble, litho- 
graphic stone, hydraulic cement, and gypsum. The drift 

Questions.— To what is Chapter xxiii devoted? Mention the principal 
subjects of it. What is said of the climate of Upper Canada. Give an 
account of the various mineral products of Upper Canada; petroleum, &c. 



224 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part IV. 

formation is accumulated to a great thickness over the harder 
rocks in the level part of Upper Canada. The drift produces 
clay for red and white bricks and for common pottery ; and 
supports patches of bog iron-ore, fresh water shell-marl, and 
peat ) while petroleum, or rock oil, in places, in the West of 
Upper Canada, oozes up to the surface, from bituminous 
rocks beneath, and gives origin to beds of asphalt. This oil 
has become a valuable article of commerce, and is chiefly 
procured by boring. 

3. Agricultural Products. -Wheat is the staple product ; barley, 
oats, rye, peas, buckwheat, Indian corn, and all other domestic 
vegetables, are raised in abundance. Hemp, flax, hops, and 
tobacco are easily cultivated in the western parts of Upper 
Canada. Maple sugar, Canada balsam, lobelia, gentian, gin- 
seng, &c, also deserve notice. [An estimate of the value of 
the agricultural products of Canada will be found on next page.] 

2. Lower Canada. 

4. The Climate of Lower Canada, although similar to that of 
Upper Canada, is more severe and steadily fine in winter, and 
warmer in summer. Spring bursts forth in great beauty, and 
vegetation is rapid. Winter is always a gay and agreeable 
season, owing to the fine social qualities of the people. 

5. Mineral Products of Lower Canada. — The Laurentian sys- 
tem of rocks in Lower Canada is stated by Sir William Logan 
to constitute the oldest series known on the continent of 
America, and are supposed to be equivalent to the iron-bearing 
rocks of Scandinavia. They abound in iron ore ; and among 
the economic minerals belonging to them are found ores of 
lead and copper, phosphate of lime, barytes, plumbago, mica, 
and labradorite marble. The southern range consists of 
Silurian and Devonian rocks, in an altered condition, and 
they afford a mineral region yielding serpentine and variegated 
marbles, potstone, soapstone, granite, and roofing-slates, with 
the ores of chromium, iron, copper, and gold. The economic 
minerals of the flat country are limestones, building-stones, 
sandstone for glass-making, clay for common bricks and com- 
mon pottery, fullers 7 earth, moulding-sand, bog iron ore, fresh 
water shell-marl, and peat. 

6. The Agricultural Products of Lower Canada are similar 
to those of Upper Canada. (See above and next page.) 

Questions.— What is said of the vegetable or agricultural products? 
Describe the climate of Lower Canada. Give an account of the mineral 
products of Lower C. What is said of the vegetable products of U. C. f 



CHAP. XXIV.] TRADE AND COMMERCE. 225 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

SU30IARY OF THE TRADE AND COMMERCE OF CANADA. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Trade — Commerce — Agricultural Products — Manufactures — 
Revenue and Expenditure. 

1. The Early Trade and Commerce of Canada consisted chiefly 
in the purchase of furs from various Indian tribes and their 
shipment to Earope. The return cargoes were principal] y 
imports of merchandise and military stores. Gradually seal- 
oil, wheat, flour, and timber, took the place of furs and skins, 
while the imports from Europe remained nearly the same. This 
specks of trade continued to increase, and to extend to various 
countries, until further facilities for its development were pro- 
vided, and laws passed to regulate it. 

2. Exports of Lumber and Grain. — The shipping of lumber 
and grain — which now form the chief staple of Canadian 
exports — was in the early history of this country very insig- 
nificant. At the period of the conquest of Quebec, in 1759, 
the value of the timber shipped from that port did not reach 
$40,000; fifty years later, in 1808, it had increased ten-fold, 
and was valued at $400,000; at the end of another half- 
century, in 1863, it had increased in a still greater ratio, and 
was valued at $10,000,000. In addition to the facilities off 
open lakes and rivers for reaching a seaport, timber-slides are 
constructed at the rapids, or other obstructions in the inland 
rivers, where timber-berths exist. It is estimated that at least 
25,000 men are engaged in the lumber-trade of Canada. The 
value of the exports of grain is double that of the value of 
timber exported. In 1793, the number of bushels of wheat 
exported was about 500,000, and of flour 10,000 barrels 5 in 
1802 about 1,000,000 bushels of wheat were exported, and 
about 30,000 barrels of flour ; in 1853, about 6,300,000 bushels 
of wheat, flour, and bran were exported, valued at nearlv 
$7,500,000 ; while in 1865 about 11,000,000 bushels of wheat 
were exported from Canada, at an estimated value of about 
$12,000,000. 

3. Estimate of Agricultural Products. — The total quan- 
tity of wheat produced yearly in Canada is about 30,000,000 

Questions.— To what does Chapter xxiv relate? What is said of the 
early trade and commerce of Canada. Give an account of the exports of 
different kinds of lumber and grain, &c, to various countries from Canada. 

P 



226 HISTORY OF CANADA [Part IV. 

bushels ; of oats about 35,000,000 5 rye, 1,500,000; barley 
4,000,000; peas 15,000,000; buckwheat 4,000,000; Indian 
corn 5,000,000; potatoes 20,000,000; turnips, 25,000,000: 
flax or hemp, about 4,000,000 pounds; tobacco 1,500,000 
pounds; and maple sugar nearly 10,000,000 pounds. The 
value of occupied farms in Upper and Lower Canada is about 
$425,000,000, and of farm-stock about $80,000,000. 

4. Commercial Facilities. — In addition to the magnificent 
lakes and extensive rivers which the province possesses, the 
Legislature has still further increased her facilities for internal 
communication and trade, by promoting the construction of 
numerous canals, railways, and telegraph lines. Steamboats 
and other lake-vessels are now numerous. In 1809 the first 
steamer built in Lower Canada was launched at Montreal, by 
the Hon. John Molson, and named the Accommodation. On 
her first trip she left Montreal on the 1st of November, 1809, 
and reached Quebec on the morning of the 4th. The return 
trip occupied a week. The first steamer built in Upper Can- 
ada was launched at Ernestown in 1816, and named the Fron- 
tenac. Her first trip took place on the 30th of May, 1817. 
Her route extended first from Prescott (and afterwards from 
Kingston) to Toronto, and thence to Burlington Bay and 
Niagara. The postal system is also efficient. Canada has 
reciprocity arrangements, for the free exchange of natural 
productions with Great Britain, the British North American 
Colonies, and the United States (which latter ceased in 1866); 
she has also a silver coinage and a decimal currency. 

5. TJie Present Trade and Commerce of Canada are exten- 
sive. In 1764 the number of vessels which reached Quebec 
was only 67, with a tonnage of 5,500; while about one hun- 
dred, years later the number of vessels which entered Canada, 
inwards from the sea, had increased to 2,500, with an aggre- 
gate tonnage of 2,100,000. In 1862, the total number of times 
which Canadian vessels and steamers passed up and down 
the canals, engaged in the internal trade and commerce of the 
country, was 28,000, with an aggregate tonnage of upwards of 
2,600,000; exclusive of 5,000 times which American vessels 
and steamers, with an aggregate tonnage of 1,050, 000 ? passed 
through the same canals. The grand total aggregate tonnage 
of vessels engaged in trade in Canadian waters is about 8,500,- 
000. The number of vessels propelled by steam on the Cana- 

Questions.— What estimate is given of the extent, &c, of the agricul- 
tural products of Canada ? What commercial facilities does she at present 
possess? Give an account of the present trade and commerce of Canada, 



CHAP. XXV.] PttBLIC IMPROVEMENTS. 227 

dian lakes is nearly 400 ; with an aggregate tonnage of about 
150,000, and <a value of upwards of $6,000,000. Of this 
number of vessels 100 are Canadian j their aggregate tonnage 
32,000, and flieir valuation about $1,500,000. 

6. The Chief Imports into Canada are woollens, cottons, silks, 
iron, tobacco, tea, wine, sugar, &c. Their annual value is 
from $40,000,000 to $50,000,000. yielding a revenue duty of 
from $4,500,000 to 5,000,000. 

7. TJie Chief Exports from Canada include products of agri- 
culture, the forest, the sea, and the mine, animals and their 
predicts, ships, domestic manufactures, &c. Their annual 
value is from $30,000,000 to $40,000,4)00; The aggregate 
annual value of the imports and exports of Canada is upwards 
of$85,000,000. 

8. The Manufactures are principally woollen, iron, glass, 
Iodia rubber, cabinet-ware, soap, candles, &c, for domestic use. 

9. TJie Revenue and the Expenditure are about $11,250,000 
each. The direct debt of the province is about $67,000,000; 
indirect debt about $9,000,000 more; total, $76,000,000. 
The principal assets are: East India debentures, $7,300,000; 
canals, harbours, light-houses, public buildings, and various 
provincial works, $25,000,000 ; loans to incorporated com- 
panies, $42,000,000; miscellaneous, $2,700,000; total assets. 
$77,000,000. 



CHAPTER XXV. 

Some of the Public Improvements in Canada. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
Canals — Railways — Steamers — Telegraph — Post Offices. 

1 . The Public Improvements of Canada consist of her canals, 
railroads, public buildings, harbours, light-houses, roads and 
bridges, &c, the aggregate cost of which amounts to about 
$50,000,000. The most important of these improvements 
consist of the canals and railroads. 

2. The Canals of Canada are extensive and important, and 
have been constructed at a cost of about $21,000,000. Their 
total length is 235 miles. They are as follows : 

Questions.— What was the^stimated value of the chief exports and im- 
ports ? MeB&on the principal manufactures. Give the revenue and ex- 
enditure. What are the principal subjects mentioned in Chapter xxv. 



228 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part XV. 

The Weliand connects Lakes Erie and Ontario, and thus 
overcomes the Niagara Falls. The length of its main trunk 
is 28 miles, and of its feeder about 22^ miles. It has 28 locks, 
and surmounts an aggregate of 354 feet. The locks are from 
150 to 200 feet in length, by 26^ in width, and have 10 feet 
water on the mitre-sills. Total cost about $7,000,000. 

The Rideau connects Lake Ontario with the River Ottawa. 
It is 126^ miles long, has 47 locks, and surmounts an aggre- 
gate elevation of 457 feet, viz., 165 from Kingston up to Lake 
Rideau, and 292 from Lake Rideau down to the Ottawa. Its 
locks are 134 feet by 34, with 5 feet water on the mitre-sills. 
It was constructed by the Imperial Government for military 
purposes, and cost $4,380,000. 

The St. Lawrence consists of a series of canals, in all 40^ 
miles in length, extending from near Prescott to Montreal, 
and surmounting an aggregate of 204| feet of rapids. The 27 
locks are 200 feet by 45 each, and have from 9 to 16 feet 
water on the mitre-sills. Total cost, $8,550,000. 

The Ottawa, a series of 10^ miles between Ottawa City and 
the St. Lawrence, at Lake St. Louis, surmounts an aggregate 
of 88-J feet. Total cost, about $1 ,500, 000. 

The Chambly, on the Richelieu river, extends from St. 
Johns to Cliambly, 11$ miles. With the St. Ours lock, it 
completes the navigation from the St. Lawrence to Lake 
Champlain. Cost, $550,000. 

The Burlington connects Burlington Bay at Hamilton with 
Lake Ontario. Total cost, about $310^000. 

The Desjardins connects the town of Dundas with Burling- 
ton Bay. Total cost, about $250,000. 

3. Railways of Canada. — In 1850 there were only two short 
railways. There are now fourteen, with an aggregate length 
of nearly 2,000 miles, constructed at an estimated cost of over 
$100,000,000. The two principal railways in Canada are the 
Grand Trunk and the Great Western. The Grand Trunk 
line extends to 1,092 miles, and includes the celebrated Vic- 
toria Tubular Bridge, of nearly two miles in length. {See 
illustration, on page 198.) The Suspension Bridge over the 
Niagara River connecting the New York Central and Great 
Western lines of railway, is a wonderful structure. 

4. Ocean Steamers. — A Canadian mail-line of steamships, and 
four other lines, running to England, Ireland, and Scotland, 

Questions .—What is said of Canals? Mention the names, cost and ex- 
tent of the principal ones, viz. Weliand; Rideau; St. Lawrence; Ottawa; 
Cliambly; Burlington; the Railways. What chief places do they connect? 



Chap. XXV] PUBLIC IMPROVEMENTS. 



229 




Part of the Falls of Kiagara, and the Great Western Railway 
Suspension Bridge. 

from Montreal and Quebec in summer, and from Portland 
(Maine, in the United States) in winter, have been established. 

5. The Telegraph was introduced in 1847, and extends to all 
the principal places in Canada, the Eastern Provinces, &c. 

6. Post Offices are established in above 2,000 places in Can- 
ada. The post routes extend to an aggregate of 16,000 miles, 
and the number of miles actually travelled is about 6,000,000. 
In 1766, when the celebrated Benjamin Franklin was deputy 
postmaster-general of British North America, there were only 
three post-offices in Canada, and 170 miles of post-route, from 
Montreal to Quebec. In 1791 there were ten post-offices, and 
600 miles of post-route j in 1830 there were 150 post offices, 
and 2,500 miles of post-route 5 in 1840 the number of offices 
had been increased to 405, andmilesofpost-routeto5,737 j and 
in 1850 the number of offices was 600, and miles of post-route 
7; 600. The number of letters carried in 1850 was about 
3,500,000, revenue $230,000 j while in 1866 this number had 
increased to 11,500,000, revenue $800,000. _ This is doubtless 
due to the uniform postage-rate of five cents introduced in 1851. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of the railways of Canada? What is said of • 
the Canadian lines of ocean steamers? When was the telegraph intro- 
duced? How many post-offices are there, and what is said on the subject? 



230 THEJEASTERN PROVINCES [Pabt V. 

PAKT V. 
Historical Sketches of the other British Possessions. 

Introductory. 

1. Maritime British Provinces. — The maritime provinces of 
British North America, which lie to the east and south-east 
of Canada, are : 

1. Nova Scotia & Cape Breton, l 3. Prince Edward Island. 

2. New Brunswick. I 4. Island op Newfoundland. 

Their united area is about 106,500 square miles, and their 
population about 1,150,000, or nearly one half that of Canada. 

2. Other British Possessions. — The remaining British pos- 
sessions in North America are : 

5 f Hudson Bay Territory. I 6 ( British Columbia. 
' \ Red River Settlement. ' \ Vancouver Island. 

These possessions stretch from Hudson Bay to the Pacific 
Ocean, and are ultimately destined to become important por 
tions of the British Empire. 

CHAPTER XXVI. 

L General Introductory Sketch of the Eastern Provinces. 
Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
Present Extent and Condition of the Eastern Provinces. 
1. Acadie divided into two Provinces. — What are at present 
the Provinces of Nova Scotia (including Cape Breton) and 
New Brunswick (with part of the State of Maine), was formerly 
that outlying portion of New France which was known as 
Acadie. The boundaries and extent of these outskirts of New 
France were, to a late date in colonial history, left indefinite; 
and many a fierce dispute, ending in deadly strife, took place 
in the efforts which were made by the rival French and Eng- 
lish colonists to define these boundaries. Although nomi- 

Questions.— Point out on the map the several Maritime Provinces. 
What is their area and population? Name the other B. 1ST. A. Possessions. 
Give the principal subjects of Chapter xxvi. What is said of Acadie? 



Chap. XXVI.] OP BRITISH NORTH AMERICA.- 




QtTESTiOTrs.— Point out the relative position of each of the B. N. A. Provinces. 



232 THE EASTERN PROVINCES. [Part V 

nally under French dominion, Acadie was, for a long time 
after its discovery, too vast a wilderness to be of any prac- 
tical value either as a place of colonization or of trade, 
except at some points on the sea-coast. These places were, 
however, selected for settlement with the usual sagacity of the 
early French explorers ; and they are to this day important 
central points of trade and commerce in the respective pro- 
vinces. As the trading-posts of France and England in those 
e&rly times gradually expanded themselves into colonial settle- 
ments, particular places in these settlements, often distant 
from each other, were selected either for purposes of trade or 
for military objects. Thus Port Royal (Annapolis), and Ste. 
Croix, — on the opposite shores of la baie Frangaise (Fundy), 
with undefined boundaries running between them, — from being 
originally in the same French colony of Acadie, came, in 
after-times, to be separate settlements, in the two after- 
provinces of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. Physical 
causes, no less than the absence of easy modes of communi- 
cation between outlying portions of Acadie, determined no 
doubt, from time to time, the political divisions of this part of 
New France. 

2. Communication between the Provinces. — At present the 
principal mode of communication between the provinces is by 
water. And this must necessarily continue to be so, as between 
the islands themselves and the main land. Railroads exist 
within two of the provinces; but as yet only part of the 
intercolonial railroad has been constructed. The surveyed 
railroad distance between Halifax and Quebec is 635 miles: of 
this distance 205 miles have already been constructed, viz., 
114 by Canada, from Quebec to Riviere du Loup; 30 by New 
Brunswick, (being part of the line of 107 miles from Shediac 
to St. John); and 61 by Nova Scotia, from Truro to Halifax. 
The cost of the remaining 430 miles has been estimated at 

Questions.— How were these eastern provinces first settled ? At what 
two places were trading-posts established? What is said of communica- 
tion between the provinces? Mention the railroads already constructed 



Chap. XXVIL] HISTORY OF ACADIE. 233 

about $40,000 per mile, or about $18,000,000. Should the 
proposed Confederation of the Provinces take place, it is 
expected that this intercolonial railroad will be built. 

3. Historical Sketch of the Maritime Provinces. — The Eastern 
or Maritime Provinces of British North America include Nova 
Scotia, New Brunswick, and the Islands of Newfoundland and 
Prince Edward (formerly called St. Jean). Newfoundland is 
the oldest British colony in America, having been discovered 
by Sir John Cabot in 1497, and taken possession of, in Queen 
Elizabeth's name, by Sir Humphrey Gilbert, in 1583. Acadia 
(now Nova Scotia and New Brunswick) was first ceded to 
Great Britain in 1713, and again, finally, in 1748. Cape 
Breton Island (formerly called Isle du Cap and Isle Royale), 
after the capture of the fortress of Louisbourg, its capital, was 
also ceded to Great Britain in 1748. In 1763 it was annexed 
to Nova Scotia, and in 1765 formed into a county of that pro- 
vince. In 1770, however, it was separated from Nova Scotia ; 
but in 1820 it was again united to the government of that 
province, and has so remained up to the present time. 

(For size, general area, and statistical information in regard 
to these Provinces, see pages 32 and 33.) 



Part VI 

CHAPTER XXVn. 
History of Nova Scotia, including Cape Breton. 

(Nova Scotia was so called by the first settlers, who originally came from 
Scotland ; and " Breton " from Brittany,— Breton being the name of 
an inhabitant of Bretagne, or Brittany, in France.) 
Size, one fourth less than New Brunswick, or equal to a square of 140 m. 
Geographical Introduction. 
1. Noted For.— 2. Position and Extent.— 3. Physical Features. 
1. Noted For. — Nova Scotia is noted for its coal, iron, gold, 

Questions.— What part of tho proposed Intercolonial Railroad remains 
to be constructed ? Give a historical sketch of the Maritime Provinces. 
Uow did Nova Scotia obtain its name ? Give its size ? For what is it noted ? 



234 HISTORY OF AOADIE. [Part VI. 

and other minerals 5 its fisheries 5 and its extensive line of 
sea-coast and good harbours. 

2. Position and Extent — The Province of Nova Scotia in- 
cludes the peninsula of Nova Scotia and the Island of Cape 
Breton, which lie to the south-east of New Brunswick and 
Prince Edward Island. They have since 1820 been united 
under one government and legislature. 

3. Physical Features. — The peninsula of Nova Scotia is 
somewhat triangular in shape, and is connected with New 

Brunswick 
by a short 
isthmus six- 
teen miles in 
HI length. Its 
surface is un- 
! dulating and 
I picturesque, 
I and is dotted 
•over with 
many small 
but beautiful 

Appearance of Nova Scotia, &c, from a Balloon, lakes. In the 
interior are several ranges of hills, of which the Co-be-quid 
are the most important. On the coast, the capes, bays, and 
harbours are numerous. No part of Nova Scotia is more than 
thirty miles from the sea. A belt of rugged rocks, averaging 
400 feet in height, and from twenty to sixty miles in width, 
extends along the Atlantic coast from Cape Canso to Cape 
Sable, and along the Bay of Fundy coast. — The island of 
Cape Breton is nearly severed in two by Bras d'Or lake and 
St. Peter's bay. The island is rich in minerals, well wooded, 
and fertile. The surface is undulating, and the scenery gen. 
erally beautiful. Sydney is the capital of the island. 

Questions. -—Point out the position and extent of the Province of Nova 
Scotia. Describe its appearance and physical features. What is peculiar 
$hout the coast-line of Nova Scotia ? What is said of Cape Breton Island ? 




Chap. XXVIII-1518.] HISTORY OF ACADIE. 235 



chapter xxvrri. 

1. History of Acadie, (or Acadia) from its discovert 
until its final cession to the british crown, in 1748. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
Discovery — Settlement — Intercolonial Wars — Louisbourg. 

1. Indian Tribes. — When first discovered, Nova Scotia was 
inhabited by a tribe of Indians called the Micmacs, which 
was scattered over Acadie, from Port Royal (Annapolis) to 
Miramichi. The Micmacs belong to the great Algonquin 
family, and were called Souriquois (or salt-water men) by the 
French. They greatly harassed the English colonies during 
the intercolonial contests; but, in 1761, when the government 
was firmly established, they finally submitted. In that year 
they were reduced to 3,000. They are not now more than 
about half that number. 

2. Discovery. — Nova Scotia — or Acadie,* as it was called by 
the French — originally included New Brunswick, and part of 
the present state of Maine. The name, however, is now confined 
to the peninsula alone. It was supposed to have been visited 
by the Cabots, during their first voyage to America, in 1497. As 
early as 1504-6, some fishermen, from Basque and Bre- 
tagne in France, while engaged in the cod-fishery off New- 
foundland, reached the promontory of an island to the south- 
west of that island, to which they gave the name of 'Cape 
Breton : — after their own people in France. The name was sub- 
sequently extended to the whole island. In 1518, Baron de Lery 
proposed to found a French settlement in Acadie ; but, owing 
to adverse circumstances, the expedition was abandoned. In 
1583, Sir Humphrey Gilbert took formal possession of New- 
foundland and the adjacent countries, in the name of England ) 

* In regard to this name, see note on page 36. 

Questions.— To what does Chapter xxviii relate ? Mention its princi- 
pal subjects. Name the Indians inhabiting Nova Scotia on its discovery. 
What wajs the French name of Nova Scotia. When was it first discovered ? 



236 HISTOUY OF ACADIE. [Part VI-1G04. 

and, in 1590, Cape Breton was resorted to by the English. 
In 1598 an attempt was made to colonize Nova Scotia by the 
French, under Marquis de la Roche. H13 settlers being con- 
victs, he feared they might be lawless, if set free on the mair 
land. He therefore left forty of them on Sable Island, an inhos 
pitable spot off the coast. Returning from the main land to 
the island, his ship was driven off the coast by a storm. He then 
sailed for France. Here, on landing, he was imprisoned by a 
partisan in the then civil war, and was not able for five years 
to apprize Henri IV of his unfinished effort in founding the 
colony. The King, on learning the facts of the case, at once 
sent Chetodel, de la Roche's pilot, to the island to bring back 
the convicts to France. On their return, the King, being 
touched with the miserable condition of the twelve survivors, 
pardoned them, and gave each of them fifty crowns. 

3. Settlement of Port Roy ah — The traffic in furs having 
attracted the attention of traders, Sieur Dupcnt-Grav£,* and 
Chauvin, a master-mariner, they succeeded to the rights of the 
Marquis de la Roche, and dispatched an expedition to the 
new world. Chauvin having died, Dupont-Grave' induced de 
Chaste, governor of Dieppe, to join him in the enterprise. 
With his aid, a company of Rouen merchants was formed : and 
in 1603 an expedition was fitted out and sent to New France 
under command of Champlain. On de Chaste' s death, Sieui 
de Monts, governor of Pons, and a Huguenot, succeeded him. 
On the return of the expedition, Henri IV, being interested in 
the scheme, extended the privileges of the company, and an- 
other expedition was sent out in 1604. Part of the expedition 
went to Tadoussac ; but de Monts preferred to stop at Acadie. 
He landed at a place on the south-east side of the coast, where 
he found a Frenchman, named Rosignol, trading for furs with 
the Indians without license. The harbour is now called Liver- 
* Or Pontgrave\ He was a rich merchant of St. Malo. 



Questions.— Who first attempted the settlement of Nova Scotia? What 
was done by Sir H. Gilbert and by Marquis de la Eochft ? Describe the 
settlement of Port Eoyal ? Who was Dupont-Grave" ? What did he 4o ? 



Chap. XXVJII--4604.] HISTORY OF ACADIE* 23? 

pool. Having confiscated Rosignol's ship, de Monts coasted 
in a south-westerly direction ; he then turned to the north, 
and entered a large sheet of water, which he named La Baie 
Franchise.* Having reached a fine basin on the inland coast, 
Baron de Poutrincourt, a companion of de Monts, and also 
a Huguenot, was so pleased with the scenery that he obtained 
a grant of the place, — the first ever made in America, — 
which was afterwards confirmed by the king. He at once 
formed a settlement, which he named Port Royal. De Monts 
continued his voyage round the bay, and, on the festival of St. 
John the Baptist, discovered the fine river known to the Indians 
as Ou-an-gon-dy, but which he named St. John. Further 
on he came to an eligible rocky islet, which he named Ste. 
Croix, at the mouth of another river. This spot he selected 
as the place of his new settlement. He and his companions, 
Cham plain, d'Orville, &c, remained here for the winter, and 
suffered great privations. In the meantime, Poutrincourt set 
sail for France. Dupont Grave* returned, however, early next 
spring with emigrants and supplies. During the winter Cham- 
plain coasted along in a pinnace and reached the river Penob- 
scot, which he named Pen-to-go-et, but which had been 
previously known as as Nu-rem-be-ga. In June he pursued his 
explorations along the coast in a small bark, passing in succes- 
sion the Kennebec river, Saco, the Isle of Shoals, the Mer-ri-mac 
(which he named Riviere du Guast), Cape Ann, and Cape Cod 
(which he named Cape Blanc). A harbour full of shoals and 
sandbars, which they entered, he named Malabar, (but which 
in 1602 had received the name of Cape Cod, from Gosnold, 
an English mariner). Here an ill-starred dispute with the 
Indians, and a failure of provisions, induced them to return to 
Ste. Croix. Tired of this place, and having found no other 
suitable spot for settlement, de Monts determined to remove 

* Now Fimdy,— from the words Fond de la Baie t in old French maps. 

Questions.— Describe the voyage of De Monts. What land-grant was 
first made in America? Mention the settlement of Port Royal and Ste. 
Croix. By what name was the Bay of Fundy known ? 



238 HISTORY OF ACADIE. [Part VI-1610. 

tlie whole colony to Port Royal, which he did without delay. 
Receiving disagreeable news from home, he left Dupont Grave 
in charge of the colony with Champlain, and at once pro- 
ceeded to France. 

4. Vicissitudes of Port Royal. — Under the guidance of the 
celebrated Lescarbot,* and of Poutrincourt, who acted as 
governor, the colonists set about consolidating their little 
settlement. De Monts and Dupont-Grave* shortly afterwards 
returned to France 5 Poutrincourt and Champlain visited 
Ste. Croix ; and coasted as far as Cape Cod 5 while Lescarbot 
explored the coast mountains along the Bay of Fundy. 
Shortly afterwards a marauding party of Dutchmen from 
the New Netherlands, hearing, through a traitor colonist, 
of the stores of peltry at Acadie, suddenly appeared, and 
rifled even the graves in search of beaver-skins. Scarcely had 
they recovered from this intrusion, when the intrigues of the 
merchants of St. Malo so far succeeded as virtually to destroy 
the protection in the fur-traffic which the Rouen company 
had enjoyed. News soon arrived at Port Royal that the de 
Monts' charter had been rescinded, and that the company 
refused any longer to bear the great expenses of the colony. 
There was, therefore, no alternative but to abandon it 5 and 
much to the grief of Membertou (the venerable Indian 
sagamore of Annapolis, who had been their fast friend since 
their arrival), Poutrincourt, Champlain, Lescarbot, and 
the other colonists, quitted the settlement and returned to 
France. Tbis they did in 1607. Nothing daunted, however, 
and with the help of some Dieppe traders, Poutrincourt col- 
lected a number of new colonists, and, in 1610, returned to 
Port Royal. Here he found everything untouched by the 



*Marc Lescarbot was a French lawyer and poet, and a friend of Pou- 
trincourt. He was the author of a History of New France, 

Questions.— Where was the colony removed to, and who was left in 
charge? Who was Lescarbot? Mention the vicissitudes which these 
original colonies underwent. What did Poutrincourt do ? 



Chap. XlVHl-16i3.] HtSTO&Y Otf ACADtE. 239 

natives, as lie had gained their confidence and regard. The 
violent death of Henri IV shortly afterwards, and the religious 
dissensions about the colony which followed between the Hugue- 
nots and the Jesuits, brought it a second time to the verge 
of ruin. The Jesuits determined to found a colony of their 
own $ and Peres Biard and Masse left France for that purpose. 
They reached Port Eoyal in 1611. In 1612 du Thet, another 
Jesuit father, arrived, but returned soon afterwards. In 1613, 
la Saussage, a cavalier, and Peres Quentin and du Thet reached 
Port Eoyal, and took on board the two Jesuit fathers there. 
Proceeding towards the river Pentagoet (Penobscot), misty 
weather compelled la Saussage, the leader, to land at the 
island of Monts-Desert. Here the colony of St. Sauveur 
was formed. The English, who claimed all this region, sent 
Capt. (Sir Samuel) Argall from Virginia to dispossess the 
.French. This was soon done, as the colony was defenceless. 
Argall returned to Virginia, and, having shown to Sir Thomas 
Dale,* the governor, la Saussage' s commission, which dis- 
closed the colonizing intentions of the French, Sir Thomas 
determined to drive them out of Acadie. Three armed vessels 
under Argall were sent against Port Eoyal in 1613. He soon 
took it, destroyed the settlement, and dispersed the colonists. 
Thus was Port Eoyal, after a three-fold disaster, for the time 
totally destroyed j and thus, by virtue of Cabot's visit and 
discovery, and Gilbert's act o'f possession, Nova Scotia was 
claimed and conquered by the Virginia colonists, under Sir 
Samuel Argall, in 1613. This was the first hostile act which 
occurred between the French and the English on the Continent 
of America. 

5. English Efforts to Settle Acadie. — After the capture of 
Port Eoyal, the English forces left Acadie, although laying 

* Sir Thomas Dale succeeded Lord Delaware as Governor of Virginia 
in 1611. Sir Samuel Argall was appointed Deputy- Governor in 1617. 

Questions.— Under what circumstances was the colony of St. Sauveur 
founded? Whatbefelit? Who was Sir T. Dale? Why did Argall expe* 
the French from Acadie ? What is said of it ? 



240 History of acadie. [Part yi-i&so. 

claim to it nominally. By virtue of this claim, King James I, 
m 1621, granted a patent to Sir William Alexander (afterwards 
the Earl of Stirling) authorizing him to settle the colony, and 
for that purpose conveyed to him that part of French Acadie 
which lay to the eastwards of a line drawn from the river Ste. 
Croix to the St. Lawrence. In the patent the name Acadie 
was changed to Nova Scotia. In order to promote its settle- 
ment, the king founded in 1624 the order of (150) Knights- 
Baronets of Nova Scotia. Each baronet was to receive 16,000 
acres of land, and was required to fit out and send there six 
settlers, or in default to pay 2,000 marks. In 1625, Charles I 
renewed the patent, and even included in the grant the whole 
of the country stretching from the St. Lawrence to California. 
6. Capture from, and Cession to, France. — In 1627 a large 
fleet of transports, with cannon for Port Royal, was captured by 
the English in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Next year, 1628, Port 
Royal itself was taken by Sir David Kertk, as well as a 
fleet of French transports in the St. Lawrence. In 1629, 
Quebec was captured by himj but the French, having lost 
it for a time, still held possession of Cape Sable, as well as 
other places in the south of Acadie. In 1629-30, Sir William 
Alexander conveyed part of his territory to Claude (afterwards 
Sir Claudius) de la Tour, who had been taken prisoner on board 
the transports, and brought to England, where he married an 
English lady. About the same time Captain Daniel captured 
an English fort on Cape Breton. De la Tour was sent to take 
Acadie from the French ; but his son, who held one of the 
forts, refused to give it up, although entreated to do so by his 
father. He then used force to effect its capture, but without 
effect. Finally de la Tour desisted in his attack, but remained 
in Acadie in a house erected outside of the fort by his son. At 
length, in 1632, Charles I, by the treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye, 
through the influence of Cardinal Richelieu, ceded the entire 

Questions .—Mention the efforts made by the English to settle Acadia. 
How did Claude de la Tour obtain part of Acadie? What led to th* 
unnatural contest between father and son for the possession of Acadie? 



Chap. XXVIII-164L] HISTORY OF ACADIE, 241 

colony to the French. They divided it into three provinces, 
and placed them under as many proprietary governors, viz., 
de Kazillai, young de la Tour, and M. Denys. On De Kazillai' s 
death at La Heve, in 1635, Charles de Menou, lord of Aunlay 
and Charnizay, succeeded him 5 and soon afterwards Razillai's 
brothers ceded their rights to him. Charnizay came out 
from France to take possession of his province, and removed 
the colony of his predecessor from la Heve, or la Have, to 
Penobscot, in order to be nearer the rival colonies of New Eng- 
land. In the territorial disputes which now arose between 
himself and young de la Tour, Louis XIII at length interfered, 
and in 1638 defined the boundaries of each disputant. To de la 
Tour was given the whole of Acadie lying west of a line drawn 
from the centre of the Bay of Fundy to Canseau 5 to Charnizay 
was given the country east of that line, including la Heve, 
Port Eoyal, Penobscot and the coast of the Etchemins, in New 
France. De la Tour, who had already erected a fort on the 
St. John river, refused to accept these boundaries, and Char- 
nizay was ordered to arrest him. De la Tour applied to Gov- 
ernor Winthrop for succour, which was granted. Charni- 
zay was compelled to retreat, and was even pursued by de la 
Tour as far as Port Royal, where he bravely defended himself. 
Charnizay objected to this interference, and seized some New 
England vessels. At length "Winthrop, on behalf of New 
England offered to make a friendly treaty, and to enter 
into trading relations with him. This was done 5 and the 
treaty took effect in October, 1644. Charnizay now felt him- 
self relieved from English interference, and, in the absence of 
young de la Tour, commenced his attack on de la Tour's fort. 
De la Tour's wife, with great spirit, made an heroic defence. 
Being betrayed by a Swiss on Easter Day, 1645, Madame de la 
Tour, took refuge in the works, where she resisted Charnizay so 
braveiy, that he offered to agree to her terms. Mortified to find 

Questions.— What is said of the three provinces, of Charnizay, of de 
la Tour, of Louis xm, and of Governor Winthrop? What is said of 
Madame de la Tour ? Where was her husband ? 

Q 



242 HISTORY OP ACADIE. [Pabt VI-1651. 

her force so small, he dishonourably repudiated his word, and 
with ineffable cowardice hung all but one of Madame de la 
Tour's brave defenders. He even compelled this noble woman, 
with a halter round her neck, to witness his own breach of 
faith. She did not long survive this inhuman act, but sank 
under its infliction, and died soon after. Charnizay was, 
however, applauded by the King and Queen for the capture of 
the fort, and was in 1647 appointed Governor of the whole 
country. He exerted himself to advance the colony, but died 
in 1650. De la Tour (then engaged in the fur-trade in Hudson 
Bay), on Charnizay' s death returned to Nova Scotia in 1651, 
and, shortly afterwards, married Charnizay's widow. Charni- 
z-ay's sister also bequeathed her claim to de la Tour. On the 
strength of this triple title, young de la Tour claimed Nova 
Scotia as his right. 

7. OromwelVs Expedition against Acadie, — Under these cir- 
cumstances, Cardinal Mazarin, who had no confidence in De la 
Tour, instigated a creditor of Charnizay, named La Borgne, to 
dispossess him and the other proprietary governors- M. Denys, 
of Chedabucto, was surprised; the settlement of La Heve was 
burnt; and at the time when La Borgne thought he had De la 
Tour in his power, suddenly a new antagonist appeared upon the 
scene, who settled the quarrel by driving both disputants off 
the field, and possessing himself of the entire colony. Oliver 
Cromwell, then Lord High Protector of England,* taking 
advantage of the strife among the French colonists of Acadie, 
despatched a force from England, under Colonel Sedgewick, 

* Oliver Cromwell was born in England in 1599. He entered Parliament 
1628. While there he acquired great influence with the puritan party, 
and when the contest against the arbitrary conduct of Charles I. arose, he 
espoused the puritan and parliamentary cause. As a military leader and 
general of cavalry, he inflicted great loss on the royalist army, and finally 
in 1653, reached the position of Lord ^gh Protector of England. He died 
in 1659, aged 60 years. 



Questions. —Describe the disgraceful conduct of Charnizay. What 
did de la Tour do after Charnizay's death? What expedition was sent 
against Acadie by Cromwell. Sketch his career. 



Chap. XXVIII-1690.] HISTORY OP ACADIE. 



243 




Oliver Cromwell. 



who in 1654 defeated de la Tour at the St. Joim, and la Borgne 
at Port Royal, and re-took the colony. Charnizay's fort at 
Pentagoet (Penobscot) was also taken 
without difficulty. De la Tour then went 
to England to appeal to Cromwell. The 
English, in the meantime, only held 
possesion of Port Royal, and the French 
continued their settlements in the inte- 
rior. In 1656, Cromwell confirmed 
Charles de la Tour's claim, and granted 
to him, as well as to Sir Thomas Temple 
and William Crown e, the chief part 
of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. 
Temple and Crowne purchased de la Tour's share, and 
expended $80,000 in repairing the defences of the fort. In 
1667, England again ceded the colony to France, by the treaty 
of Breda. 

8. New England Expedition, — Th« French, having con- 
certed a plan to attack and capture several places in the Eng- 
lish colonies, these colonies united in a scheme of vigorous 
retaliation upon the French settlements. In doing so, Sir Wm. 
Phipps was sent from Massachusetts, in 1690. He took Port 
Royal (which he dismantled), Chedabucto, and L'isle Percee, 
and then returned to Boston. Villebon, the French governor of 
Acadie, soon recaptured them j and from his fort at Natchwack, 
on the St. John, the Indians were supplied with arms to attack 
the colonists of New England. D' Iberville having arrived 
from Quebec, it was resolved to effect the reduction of Pema- 
quid. Having taken an English vessel, Villebon and d' Iber- 
ville were joined at Penobscot by Baron de St. Castine * and 



* Baron de St. Castin, or Castine, of Oberon in Berne, was a veteran 
officer of the Royal Carignan regiment, which was sent out to New France. 
He lived among the Abenakis Indians for twenty years. He married a 



Questions.— How did Cromwell settle de la Tour's claim to Nova Scotia? 
"Who purchased de la Tour's share? What led to an attack from New 
England ? Give an account of it. What is said of the Baron St. Castine ? 



244 HISTORY OF ACADIE. [Part VI— 1713. 

two hundred Indians. Fear of the Indians induced the com- 
mandant of the fort to capitulate ; but that did not save them 
from the fury of the Indians. Villebon was afterwards taken 
and sent to Boston. Massachusetts retaliated, and sent Col. 
Church, who took all the forts in Acadie, with the exception 
of that of Villebon on the St. John. By the treaty of Eyswick, 
in 1696, however, England again restored Nova Scotia to 
France. Massachusetts having soon afterwards suffered from 
the attacks of the Acadian French, another New England 
expedition, under Colonel Marck, sailed from Nantucket for 
Port Koyal, in 1707, but failed to do more than destroy pro- 
perty of considerable value outside the fort. Again, in 1710, 
an armament, under General Nicholson, left Boston for Port 
Eoyal. He captured the place, and changed its name to 
Annapolis, in honor of Queen Anne. In 1713, by the Treaty 
of Utrecht, Acadie including the Island of Canceaux or Can- 
ceau (Canso) was finally ceded to England by Louis xiv,* and 
the name Nova Scotia confirmed. 
Cape Breton was ceded to the French. 
9. Indian Hostilities and Repri- 
sals. — The Indians, who were fast 
friends of the French, waged a con- 
tinual predatory war against the 
English settlements. They refused 
to be bound by the treaty of Utrecht, 
as they had not been parties to it. 
Vaudreuil, the Governor of New 

France, encouraged them in this 
Louis XIV. ' & 

squaw, and adopted the Indian habits. He had great influence with the 
aborigines, and was looked upon as their tutelary deity. 

* Louis xiv (de Bourbon), King of France, was born in 1638. He suc- 
ceeded to the throne with his mother (Anne of Austria) as Queen regent, 
in 1643. His reign was long and memorable ; and his court was noted for 
its gaity and extravagance. He died in 1715, aged 77 years. 

Questions.— What is said of Penobscot ; Villebon; Col. Church; the 
Treaty of Ryswiuk ; Col. Marck ; Gen. Nicholson ; Queen Anne ; Louis 
xiv. Sketch hiacareer ; Treaty of Utrecht ; Indian hostilities and reprisals. 




Chap. XXVIH-1744,] HISTORY OF ACADIE. 245 

view, and declared that they were not mentioned in the 
treaty, but that they were an independent people. In 1720, 
they attacked an English fishing station at Canseau, killed 
some of the settlers, and destroyed property to the amount of 
$100,000. They also boarded ships and plundered them, and 
even attacked the fort at Annapolis. At length an expedition 
was sent from Massachusetts up the Kennebec against their 
principal village at Nor-ridge- wo-ack. The village was destroyed, 
and many of the Indians were killed, as well as their missionary, 
father Easles, or Ralle, who had been forty years among them, but 
who had been accused of instigating them against the English. 
10. First Capture of Louisbourg. — Cape Breton, called Isle 
du Cape by Verrazzani, and Isle Royale by the French, was, 
although frequented by French fishermen, not taken possession 
of by the French government until 1714, when Gen. Nicholson 
was appointed Governor of Nova Scotia. He was in 1719 
succeeded by Governor Philips, who received instructions to 
form a Council of the principal inhabitants, until a House of 
Assembly could be elected. In the meantime, he was directed 
to regulate himself by instructions from the Governor of 
Virginia. Having lost Nova Scotia, the French turned 
their attention to this island as a great fishing-station, 
and in 1720 commenced the fortifications of Louisbourg. 
These they were completed at a cost of $5,500,000. From this 
stronghold the French harassed the English settlements 
of Nova Scotia and New England. At length France de- 
clared war against England, in 1744. Louisbourg being a 
strong naval arsenal, French privateers against the fisheries 
of Nova Scotia and the commerce of New England were fitted 
out and took refuge there. Du Quesnel, the Governor of Cape 
Breton, captured the garrison on Canseau island, and burned the 
houses there. Unsuccessful attacks were also made upon 
Annapolis and Placentia (Newfoundland). This led to active 

Questions.— What is said of the Nova Scotia Indians ; of Annapolis ; 
of father Ealle ? Trace the chief events leading to the first capture of 
Louishourg. What did the fortifications cost? What did du Quesnel do ? 



246 HISTORY OF ACADIE. [Part VI-1745. 

measures against Cape Breton ; and, in 1745, Shirley,* the 
Governor of Massachusetts, proposed the capture of Louis- 
bourg, but he only carried the measure in the Legislature by 
a majority of one vote. The colonies of Massachusetts, 
New Hampshire, and Connecticut joined and furnished troops 
and transports ; Clinton, the Governor of New York, sent 
artillery; and Pennsylvania, provisions. The colonies of 
Rhode Island and New York did nothing until after the capture 
of Cape Breton. The command of the expedition (4,000 
strong) was entrusted to General Pepperell. The celebrated 
"Whitfield gave as a motto for the flag of the expedition, the 
words "Nil desperandum Christo duce." Colonial cruisers 
were also sent to watch Louisbourg. At Canseau, the rendez- 
vous, they were joined by some English ships, under the 
command of Admiral Sir Peter Warren, (uncle of Sir 
William Johnson), with 800 men. They reached Chapeau 
Rouge (contracted to Gabarus [roose]) Bay on the 9th May, 
and landed to the rear of the town. Their encampment 
extended in a curved line, outside the fortress. Col. Vaughan, 
of New Hampshire, an active and intrepid officer soon captured 
the outposts and with only thirteen men surprised the Royal 
battery, taking 400 men prisoners of war. (See engraving.) 
Admiral Warren also captured the Vigilante, a 74-gun ship, 
with 500 men, money, and military stores. To reach the fort, 
cannon had to be dragged on sledges across the marsh, and, 
on the 21st of May, the siege was commenced. Other ships 
soon afterwards arrived, and it was then decided to attack the 

* General William Shirley, an English lawyer, emigrated to Massachu- 
setts in 1733. He was appointed royal governor in 1741, and remained 
until 1756, when he was succeeded in that office by General Abercrombie. 
In 1745 he took part in the expedition against Niagara ; and in 1755 pro- 
jected the scheme for the capture of Louisbourg. lie was sent to Paris 
as a boundary commissioner under the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle. He was 
a most aoie officer. He died in Massachusetts in 1771. 



Questions.— Give a sketch of Gen. William Shirley. What is said of 
Sir William Pepperell ; Whitfield ; Sir P. Warren ; Col. Vaughan. Give 
an account of the siege of Louisbourg. Mention how it was conducted ? 



Chap. XXVIII— 1748.] HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. 



247 



place. But, despairing of a successful '• 
resistance, Duchambeau, the French 
governor, capitulated on the 16th of [ 
June, 1745, and the troops in the gar- 
rison were allowed to 
march out with all the 
honours of war. The 
stores and prizes cap- 
tured amounted to 
$5,000,000. The 
island of 
St. Jean 
(now 
Prince 
Edward) 

was also 

a f ±i\ e Capture of Louisbourg in 1745.* 

same time claimed by the victors. To mark his sense of the 
importance of the capture, the King rewarded Admiral War- 
ren, Governors Shirley and Wentworth, and conferred upon 
Gen. Pepperrell a baronetcy. In 1746, the Duke d'Anville 
was sent with a French fleet to retake the island, as well as 
Annapolis, Boston, and other New England cities. De Eamzay 
with French Indians and Canadians, was prepared to co-operate 
with him against Annapolis. When it was known that 
d'Anville was upon the coasts, the English colonists assembled 
in the churches, and prayed fervently that the impending 




* Explanation of the Upper Part op the Map.— a, Glacis, or 
extreme outside slope of the defences ; b, Banquette, or step, upon which 
the soldiers stand to fire over the parapet (/) ; c, Covered way into the 
fort, under the banquette; d, Counterscarp, a bank or wall, outside the 
ditch (e); e, The ditch or trench; /, The parapet, or protection for men 
and guns inside ; g, The inner banquette ; h, Ramparts, or most solid 
embankments of the fort; i, Talus, or last slope inside the fort.] 



Questions.— Point out in the engraving the position of the opposing 
forces. Explain the principal terms relating to the upper part of the sketch ? 
How were the victors rewarded? What did the 'French do to retake it? 



248 HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. [Part VI-1752. 

invasion might be prevented. Their prayers were heard; 
for storms and disease wasted his forces, and the enterprise 
was abandoned. De Ramzay, however, maintained himself 
against the English colonists who were sent to dislodge 
him from Annapolis. The duke died of chagrin ; and 
Jonquiere, the governor of Canada, being on board, became 
his successor. He insisted that d'Estournelle, the vice ad- 
miral, should prosecute the enterprise; but d'Estournelle 
refused, and put an end to his life in despair. In 1748, the 
treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle restored Cape Breton to the French, 
against the-wish of the New England captors (whose expenses, 
of upwards of a million of dollars, were, however, repaid by 
England in 1749); but the same treaty confirmed the cession 
of Nova Scotia to the British Crown. 



CHAPTER XXTX: 

History of Nova Scotia feom its Cession, in 1748, until 
'.First Union with Cape Breton, in 1820. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Halifax — Old French War — Settled Government — Political 

and Social Progress — Governors. 

1. Frontier Commission — Exodus of Acadians* — Soon after 
the treaty was signed, disputes arose as to the new boundaries 
of French and British America, especially in the valley of the 
Ohio river and in Acadie. Colonel Mascarene/ the British 



* Jolin Paul Mascarene was born in France in 1684. At the revocation 
of Henri IVs Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV, Mascarene's father, who was a 
Huguenot, had to fiy. Young Mascarene at the age of 12, went to Geneva, 
and thence to England, where he was naturalised, in 1706. Having received 
a lieutenant's commission, he came to America in 1711, and was employed 
in Nova Scotia. In 1720 he became a member of Governor Philips' Council. 
From 1740 to 1749, he was lieutenant Governor of Nova Scotia, and after- 

Questions.— How did the English colonists act »t this crisis? To 
what does Chapter xxix relate? Give tho principal subjects of it. 
What occurred after the treaty? Give a sketch cu Colpnel Mascarene. 



Chap. XXIX-1756.] HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA 249 

governor of Nova Scotia, maintained that the boundaries of 
Nova Scotia, or Acadie, as ceded to Britain, extended as far 
south-westward as the mouth of the Penobscot river, thence 
north to the St. Lawrence, including the peninsula of Gasp£, and 
the whole of the Nova Scotian peninsula. La Galissonniere, 
the French governor of New France, or Canada, insisted that 
Acadie only extended to the Bay of Fundy (Franchise) and 
Minas Basin, and did not include either the isthmus, or the 
Cobequid-Chiegnecto peninsula. In order to support his views, 
and to prevent further encroachments upon New France, he 
induced about three thousand Acadian French to migrate 
from the south to the north shore of the Bay of Fundy, and to 
the isle St. Jean (Prince Edward). La Jonquiere, who suc- 
ceeded La Galissonniere, hesitated to adopt the policy of his 
predecessor 5 but he sent an expedition against Minas, and the 
French government directed la Corne, a military adventurer, 
to erect forts on the disputed territory. The British governor 
Cornwallis despatched Major Lawrence to resist la Corne, 
and also to erect forts on the same territory. La Corne burned 
Chiegnecto, and defied Lawrence to attack him there. Major 
Lawrence declined to do so, and returned to Halifax. Next 
year, however, Chiegnecto was taken. Previously to this, in 
1749, a joint commission was appointed to define the respective 
boundaries of both colonies. 

2. Halifax Founded. — In the meantime, at the urgent 
request of the New England colonies, the British government 
offered free grants of land to such of the military as might 
choose to settle in Nova Scotia. A free passage was also 
offered, as well as tools, arms, and rations for a year. In con- 
sequence of this liberality, nearly 4,000 disbanded soldiers, 

wards served as a member of the council of his successor, Governor Corn- 
wallis. He was made a colonel in 1750, and returned to Boston, his wife's 
birth place, where he died in 1760, aged 76 years. 

Questions.— What disputes occurred about the Acadian boundary, and 
with what result? How did la Galissonniere seek to promote the French 
view of the treaty? Give the particulars of the founding of Halifax. 



250 



HISTORY OF NOVA SCORIA. [Part Vt-175?. 



under Governor Cornwallis, arrived in Chebucto Harbour on 
the 21st of June, 1749, and on its shores commenced the set- 
tlement of a town. In honour of the Lord Halifax, then Lord 
President of the English Board of Trade and Plantations, (who 
had taken an active interest in the project of settlement), they 
named the new town "Halifax." 

3. Colonial Government established. — On the 14th of July, 
1749, Cornwallis established the government of the colony, and 
appointed six members of council to aid him. In 1752, Corn- 
wallis returned to England, and was succeeded by Governor 
Thomas Hobson. In the following year, nearly 1,500 Germans 
joined the colony, and settled in the county of Lunenburg. 

4. Old French War.— The great war of 1755-63, called the 
old French and Indian war, which ended in the cession of 
Canada, originated chiefly in the territorial disputes between 
the French and English colonists on the banks of the Ohio 
to which we have referred (see page 91), but it was also 
doubtless hastened by the harsh treatment and unfeeling 
expulsion of the Acadians in the previous year. 

5. Expedition against Nova Scotia. — At the conference of 
British governors held at Alexandria, Virginia, in April, 1755 
(see page 94), one of the four expeditions planned was the 
reduction of Louisbourg by Governor Lawrence. In 1755 the 
first blow was struck in this memorable seven years' war. In 

i^May of that year, a force under 
Col. Winslow was despatched from 
Boston to attack the French forts 
in the disputed territory on the 
north shore of the Bay of Fundy. 
Here he was joined by Col. Monck- 
ton with regular troops and artil- 
lery. They soon invested Fort 
Beaus^jour, which was command- 



•vxciNiinr' 




Fort Beausejour. 



Questions.— When and by whom was a settled government established 
in Nova Scotia? What disputes led to the old French and Indian war? 
Give an account of the expedition against Nova Scotia and the forts there. 



Chap. XXIX-1758.] HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. 251 

ed by de Verger, captured it and changed its name to Fort 
Cumberland. They also took a small fort on the Gasper eau. 
The fort on the St. John was abandoned and burnt. 

6. Expulsion of the Acadians. — In the harassing disputes 
which arose between the French and English in regard 
to the boundaries of Nova Scotia, the Acadian French, al- 
though called neutrals, incited the Indians, and took part 
with them against the English colonists. They also assisted 
la Corne in his attack on Bay Yerte in 1750. Fearing that 
they would aid their countrymen in invading Nova Scotia, 
Cols. Winslow and Monckton, on the 10th of September, 1755, 
collected the Acadian population at various points, on pre- 
tence of conferring with them, and then cruelly forced them, 
young and old, innocent and guilty, on board several ships, 
which conveyed them to New England, New York, Virginia, 
and Georgia. About 7,000 were thus exiled, and their lands 
and cattle were confiscated. Their places were chiefly filled 
by New England colonists. After the peace of 1763, many of 
the exiles returned to Nova Scotia, and settled in the interior. 

5. Final Capture of Louisbourg. — In 1756, an unsuccessful 
attempt was made against Louisbourg j but in 1758, after a 
vigorous defence for two months, it was finally taken from the 
French, by a force of nearly 40,000 men, under Gens. Amherst, 
Wolfe, and Admiral Boscawen. Its fortifications were de- 
stroyed, and the inhabitants sent to France. 

8. System of Government from the Conquest. — The govern- 
ment of Nova Scotia was, from its conquest in 1713 until 1719, 
vested solely in the governor as commander-in-chief. In that 
year a council of twelve, appointed by the crown, was associa- 
ted with him in the administration of public affairs. In cases 
of emergency, the governor was required to place himself 
under the direction of the governor of Virginia. Thus the gov- 
ernor and council within themselves exercised the three-fold 



Question's.— Give an account of the expulsion from Nova Scotia of the 
French Acadians. What gave rise to the old Indian and French war? 
Give an account of the final capture of Louisbourg. What became of it? 



252 HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. [Part VI— 1759. 

functions and powers of legislature, judiciary, and executive. 
This system continued until 1749, when the seat of govern- 
ment was removed from Annapolis Royal to the new town of 
Halifax 5 and Governor Cornwallis was directed to establish 
three courts of law in the colony. 

9. Settled System of Government. — In 1758, a constitution 
was granted to Nova Scotia by England ) and, on the second 
of October in that year, its first Provincial Parliament was 
convened, under the auspices of Governor Lawrence. The 
Legislature consisted of the Governor, and of an Executive and 
Legislative Council combined, of twelve members, appointed 
by the Crown, together with a House of Assembly of twenty- 
two members, elected by the rate-payers. Although a want 
of harmony existed between the House of Assembly and the 
Executive Council, many good laws were nevertheless passed 
during the first session. In order to promote the settlement 
of the colony, liberal grants of land were authorized to be 
made to settlers in the colony ; and a promise was made to 
them of military protection. The Legislature was prorogued 
in April, 1759,- and, in October of that year, the colony sus- 
tained a great loss in the death of Governor Lawrence. He 
was deeply lamented,- and a monument was erected to his 
memory in Halifax. In the same month George H died ; and 
a re-election of a House of Representatives became necessary. 
In July, 1761, the new Legislature met at Halifax ; and while it 
was in session, the Indians of the colony entered into a formal 
treaty of peace with the Governor, and their chief solemnly 
buried the hatchet in the presence of the Governor and Legis- 
lature. In 1763, Cape Breton was annexed to Nova Scotia, 
and in 1765 it was formed into a county. In 1770, Prince 
Edward Island was separated from the government of Nova 
Scotia. In 1775-76 much sympathy was expressed in some 
parts of Nova Scotia with the American revolutionists ,• in 

Questions.— Sketch the system of government in Kova Scotia from its 
conquest to 1719 and 1749. What change then took place ? Trace the events 
occurring from 1758 to 17G0. What two noted deaths took place in 1759? 



Chap. XXIX-1827.] HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA, 253 

consequence of which, the members representing the disa£ 
fected districts were not permitted to take their seats in the 
House of Assembly. 

10. Various Interesting Facts — Loyalists — Maroons, &c. — 
After the peace of 1763, many of the disaffected Acadian 
French who were exiled in 1755 returned to Nova Scotia. In 
1764, captains of the King's ships in Halifax were appointed 
magistrates ex officio. In 1765, contributions were made at 
Halifax, at the request of General Murray, Governor-General 
of Canada, to aid the sufferers by fire in Montreal. After the 
American revolution, about 20,000 of the Royalists were exiled 
and settled in Nova Scotia. In 1784, in consequence of the 
large influx of the loyalists, Cape Breton was erected into a 
separate government, with a capital at Sydney; but in 1820 it 
was again reunited to Nova Scotia, and authorized to send two 
members to the Legislature. In 1784 New Brunswick and St. 
John's Island (Prince Edward), were also detached from Nova 
Scotia and made separate governments. In that year, the Nova 
Scotia House of Assembly consisted of thirty-six members, who 
were returned from eight counties and one city. In 1 787, Prince 
William Henry (then serving in the navy), afterwards William 
IV, was entertained by the Executive Council and House of 
Assembly. In 1792, the great Pictou road was opened. In 
1806 the militia was organized. In 1796 about 600 of the 
Maroons of Jamaica (who as a race had, for forty years, 
harassed the English settlements of that island), were removed 
to Nova Scotia, with a view to their settlement there as a free 
people. After trying the costly experiment unsuccessfully for 
four years they were transferred to Sierra Leone in 1800. In 
1816 a stage-coach line was established between Halifax and 
Windsor. In 1814, $10,000 were granted by the Nova Scotia 
Legislature to aid the sufferers by the war in Canada, and in 
1827 nearly $20,000 were collected in Nova Scotia to aid the 
sufferers by the great fire in Miramichi, New Brunswick. 

Questions. — What was the state of feeling in respect to the American 
Revolution? Give a sketch of the most interesting facts from 1763 to 
1814. What did the Nova Scotia Legislature do in 1814, and in 3,827? 



254 HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. [Past VI-1860. 

CHAPTER XXX. 

History -of Nova Scotia and Cape Breton, from their 
Union, in 1820, until 1866. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Political and Commercial Progress — Present Period — Governors. 

1. Political and Commercial Progress. — In 1820, efforts 
were first formally made to protect the English fisheries on 
the coast. In 1823 the Roman Catholics were admitted to 
the full enjoyment of equal civil privileges with other denomi- 
nations. In 1824, an act was passed authorizing the construc- 
tion of the Shubenacadie canal, designed to connect Halifax 
with Cobequid Bay. In 1828, $1,500 per annum were granted 
to establish a line of stages between Halifax and Annapolis. 

2. Present Period. — In 1838, the Executive-Legislative Coun- 
cil was dissolved. An Executive Council of nine members, 
and a Legislative Council of nineteen members, appointed by 
the Crown, was substituted in its place. In the same year, 
a deputation from Nova Scotia was sent to confer with Lord 
Durham (Governor-General of British North America), a* 
Quebec, on a proposed change in the constitution. A con- 
federation of the provinces was also a subject of consideration 
at that time, as it was with the Duke of Kent in 1814 ; in Ca- 
nada in 1849, and between all the provinces in 1864-6. In 1848, 
a system of government, responsible to the Legislature, as in 
Canada, was introduced. In 1851 the public statutes were 
revised and consolidated. In the same year further efforts 
were made to protect the fisheries ; and, in 1852, a Provincial 
force, auxiliary to the Imperial, was placed under the direc- 
tion of the British Admiral for that purpose. Afterwards 
a fishing and reciprocity treaty was made with the United 
States, but it was abrogated by that country in 1866. In 1860 

Questions. —Mention the principal subjects of chapter xxx. Give a 
sketch of the political and commercial progress made from 1820 to 1828— 
and from 1833 to 1852? What was done in 1852 to protect the fisheries? 



Chap. XXX-1866.] HISTORY OP NOVA SCOTIA. 



255 



His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales visited Nova Scotia, 
and was enthusiastically received by all classes of the inhabi- 
tants. In addition to the other valuable minerals, gold was 
discovered in 1861. In 1864 Nova Scotia united with the 
other colonies in the consideration of a scheme for the con- 
federation of all the provinces of British North America under 
one government. With that view, a meeting of delegates from 
each province was held at Charlottetown, Halifax, and Quebec. 
Resolutions approving of confederation were passed by the 
Nova Scotia Legislature in 1866 ; and the feeling in favour of 
it is strong in Nova Scotia, although the scheme is opposed by 
the Hon. Joseph Howe, who is her leading statesman. 

3. Governors of Nova Scotia. — Not including Senior Coun- 
cillors who acted as Lieutenant-Governors during the absence 
or death of that officer, the following is a list of the French 
and English Governors of Acadie, or Nova Scotia : 

1. French Governors op Acadie at Port Royal. 



M. de Poutrincourt 1604 

Isaac de Razillai 1633 

Charles de Charnizay 1647 

Charles de la Tour 1652 

M. Manival 1685 



M. deVillebon 1687 

M. de Brouillon 1700 

M. de Subercase 1706 

Baron St. Castine 1710 



2. English Governors op Nova Scotia at Port Royal. 



Col. Vetch 1710 

Francis Nicholson, Esq 1714 

Richard Philips, Esq 1719 



Lawrence Armstrong, Esq 1725 

Paul Mascarene, Esq 1740 



3. English Governors op Nova Scotia at Halifax. 



Edward Cornwallis, Esq , . . . 1749 
Peregrine T. Hobson, Esq ... 1752 

Charles Lawrence, Esq 1754 

Hon. Robert Monckton 1756 

Jonathan Belcher, Esq 1761 

Montague Wilmot, Esq 1763 

Michael Francklin, Esq. 1722 & 1766 
Lord William Campbell 1766 & 1772 

Francis Legge, Esq' 1773 

Mariot Arbuthnot, Esq 1776 

Richard Hughes. Esq 1778 

Sir Andrew & r . Hammond 1781 

John Parr, Esq 1782 



Edward Fanning, Esq 17S3 

John Wentworth. Esq 1792 

Sir George PreVost 1S08 

Sir John Coape Sherbrooke. . . 18H 

Earl of Dalhousie 1819 

Sir John Kempt 1820 

Sir Peregrine Maitland 1828 

Sir Colin Campbell 1S34 

Lord Falkland 1840 

Sir John Harvey 1846 

Sir J. G. LeMarchant; 1852 

The Earl of Mulgrave 1858 

Sir Richard Graves Macdonell 1864 



Questions .—Name the notable event which occurred in 1860. What im' 
portant political step was taken in 1864 ? What is said of the confederation 
a M <? 4he Hon. J. Howe ? Name the governors of Acadie, and Nova Scotia. 



L_ 



256 HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. [Pabt VI. 

CHAPTER XXXI. 

Sketch of the Civil Institutions op Nova Scotia. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Civil Government — Judiciary — Municipal System. 

1. TJie Constitution is founded upon Treaties, Orders in 
Council, Royal Instructions, and Imperial and Colonial Acts. 
Nova Scotia, then called Acadie,* was settled by the French, 
under De Monts, in 1604 ; ceded to England in 1713 ; colon- 
ized in 1748-9 ; a Constitution was granted in 1758 ; in 1784 
it was modified ; Responsible Government (as in Canada) was 
introduced in 1848 ; and the public statutes were revised and 
consolidated in 1851. Cape Breton was taken from France 
by England in 1758 j ceded in 1763 j annexed to Nova Scotia 
in the same year; separated from it in 1784, and re-annexed 
again in 1819. 

2. The System of Government is, like that in Canada and 
the other provinces, monarchical in its most popular form, and 
is modelled after that of Great Britain. The Governor-in- 
Chief is nominally subordinate to the Governor- General of 
Canada, and is the special representative of the Queen in the 
province. He is assisted in his duties of government by an 
Executive Council, consisting of nine members, who must 
have seats in either branch of the Legislature, and who form 
the heads of the various executive departments of the gov- 
ernment. 

3. The Legislature consists (1) of the Governor-in-Chief; 
(2) of the Legislative Council, of twenty-one members, ap- 
pointed by the Queen for life; and (3) of the House of Assem- 
bly, or Representatives, of fifty-five members, elected every 
four years. The powers of the Legislature are . identical with 
those of the Legislature of Canada, — which see, pages 202-210. 

* So called from the first settlers, who were from La Cadie in France. 

Questions.— To what does chapter xxxi relate ? Mention the principal 
subjects of it. Give a sketch of the constitution of Nova Scotia. Describe the 
system of government established in Nova Scotia. Sketch the Legislature. 



Chap XXXIL] EDUCATIONAL PROGRESS. 257 

CHAPTER XXXII. 

Sketch of the Educational Progbess of Nova Scotia. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter, 

Education — Colleges— Grammar and Common Schools. 

1. Fir <st Educational Efforts. — The earliest public effort 
made in Nova Scotia on behalf of education was in 1780, when 
a grant of $6,000 was made by the Legislature to erect a 
building for a Superior School at Halifax, with a further 
grant of $400 per annum for a master, and $200 for an usher, 
whenever the number of scholars should exceed forty. 

2. King's College, Windsor. — In 1787, George III directed the 
Governor to recommend the House of Assembly " to make 
due provision for erecting and maintaining schools, where 
youths may be educated in competent learning, and in the 
knowledge of the Christian religion. " The House, in com- 
pliance with this recommendation, provided for the establish- 
ment of an academy at Windsor, and recommended the erection 
of a college there. In the following year (1788), the House 
made a grant of nearly $2,000 to the Academy. In 1789, the 
College at Windsor having been projected, the House of Assem 
bly made a grant to it of about $1,800 per annum. Next year 
(1790), the Imperial Parliament made a grant of £1,000 ster- 
ling, or about $4,800, towards the erection of the Church of 
England College, and, in 1795, a further grant of $2,225, to 
complete it. In 1802, the College was incorporated by Royal 
Charter. In 1803, the College was formally opened, and the 
Imperial Parliament endowed it with a grant of £1,000 sterling 
per annum. In 1813, the College was further endowed by a 
grant of 20,000 acres of land in Nova Scotia. In 1833, the 
Imperial endowment of £1,000 sterling was reduced to £500, 
and in a few years it ceased altogether. In 1851, the Pro- 
vincial endowment of £400 sterling per annum (first made in 
1788) was reduced to $1,000, which sum it has continued to 
receive up to the present time. It still remains under the 
control of the Church of England; and has in connection with 
it a Collegiate School. 



Questions.— What are the principal subjects referred to in chap, xxxn ? 
"What is said of the first educational efforts in Nova Scotia ? Give an histo- 
rical sketch of King's College, Windsor. What is its present condition? 

R 



258 HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. [Part M 

3. Daihousie College, Halifax. — In 1817, the Legislature, on 
the recommendation of the Governor (the Earl of Daihousie), 
granted $39,000, out of the Baron de Castine fund, for the endow- 
ment of a college at Halifax, in connection with the Church 
of Scotland, but open to all denominations.* In 1818, part of 
the Parade-ground was given as a site for the proposed college. 
In 1819, the Legislature made a grant of $8,000 for the erection 
of the new institution on the Parade, to be named Daihousie 
College. In 1820, the college was incorporated, and, in 1821, 
the Legislature made a further grant of §4,000 towards the 
erection of the building. Owing to various causes, but chiefly 
to the existence of several rival institutions in Nova Scotia, 
Daihousie College was not successfully put into operation until 
1863, when various denominations united to support it, as a 
literary institution. In the meantime, the Castine endowment 
fund, created in 1817, had by skilful management increased 
to $60,000, which enabled the governors to appoint six pro- 
fessors to the various chairs in the institution. 

4. Other Colleges and Academies.— In 1815 the trustees of 
an Academy established by the Presbyterians at Pictou, were 
incorporated. In 1837, the House of Assembly granted $800 
to an Academy at Annapolis. In the public accounts of this 
year the cost of the new Academy at Windsor is set down at 
about $20,000. The Academy was first opened in 1819. In 
1840, Acadia College, established by the Baptists at Wolfrille, 
was incorporated. The Horton male and female Academies are 
in connection with this College. In 1841, St. Mary's College, 
established by the Roman Catholics at Halifax, was incorpora- 
ted. In 1847, the Free Presbyterian Church established a 
Theological College at Halifax, and attached to it an Academy. 
They had also a Classical College at Truro, which is now in- 
corporated with the College at Halifax. Goreham Congrega- 
tional College, which was established by Mr. Goreham at 
Liverpool (Queen's County), having been burned, has not 
been revived. The remaining Colleges and Academies in 
Nova Scotia are: St. Xavier's Roman Catholic College at 
Antigonish, Cape Breton ; Arichat Roman Catholic Academy 
at Isle Madame, C. B. ; and the New Glasgow Academy in 
the County of Pictou, besides a Ladies' Academy and other 

* Out of the same fund the Legislature also appropriated $4,000 for the 
establishment of a public library in the same city. 

Questions.— When and by whom was Daihousie College founded ? Men- 
tion the names of the other colleges and academies of Nova Scotia. Give a 
brief account of them. With what religious persuasions are they connected ? 



Chap. XXX1L] EDUCATIONAL PROGRESS. 259 

female schools in Halifax. In addition to the Academies 
named, the Legislature has appropriated $600 to each of the 
remaining counties for the establishment of a County Aca- 
demy. The Legislature of Nova Scotia also pays $1,000 a 
year to the Wesleyan Academy at Sackville, New Brunswick. 

5. Grammar Schools. — In addition to the Grammar School 
and the Royal Acadian School at Halifax, and the Collegiate 
School at Windsor, there are forty-five others in the Province, 
attended by nearly 2,000 pupils— 1,000 of which are in th<s 
classics and mathematics. The cost of these schools is about 
114,000 per annum, including nearly $10,000 granted by the 
Legislature for their support. 

6. Common Schools. — In 1811, an Act was passed by the 
Legislature of Nova Scotia, providing for the payment of $100 
in aid of a school or schools in any settlement of not less than 
thirty families in which $200 were raised by assessment for 
school purposes. In 1826, the Province was divided into 
school districts, and the rate-payers were authorised to appoint 
trustees for the establishment and maintenance of Common 
Schools, under the control of Boards of Commissioners. Vari- 
ous subsequent School Acts were passed up tc the year 1849, 
when Dr. Dawson (now Principal of McGill University, Mon- 
treal) was appointed Superintendent of Education for the 
Province. Under his management the character of the schools 
was greatly improved, and the numbers increased. On the 
retirement of Dr. Dawson in 1854, another School Act was 
passed, and a Normal School was established at Truro. In 
1855, Rev. Dr. Forrester was appointed Superintendent of Edu- 
cation and Principal of the Normal and Model Schools. He 
was succeded by Mr. Rand. The establishment of the Normal 
School, which trains about 60 teachers a year, has given a great 
impetus to education, and has very materially elevated the 
character of the schools and the profession of teaching in the 
Province. In 1864, the School Act was revised, and many of 
the provisions of the Upper Canada School Act incorporated 
in it, including the substitution of school sections for school 
districts, and vesting in the rate-payers the right to determine 
annually how the schools should be supported during the year, 
&c. The number of schools, as well as the attendance of pupils, 
has nearly doubled since 1840. At present there are about 
1,400 Common Schools, attended by nearly 40, 000 pupils, and 



Questions.— What is said of Grammar and Common Schools ? What 
has been done for the establishment of public schools in the province? 
Who have been superintendents? What is said of the Normal School? 



260 HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. ff^BT VI. 

supported at a cost of nearly $200,000, including a J*P*>f™ 
grant of about $50,000. The tota number of Educational in^ 
ftitutions of all grades in the Province is about 1,500, attended 
S upwards of 43,000 students and pupils and supported ata 
X* of nearly $230,000 per annum, including a legislative 

^AD^afaXmb Institution has been established in 
Halifax since 1858. It has been highly successful, and is at- 
tended by about fifty pupils from Nova Scotia and *ew Bruns- 
wick Its total cost is only about $4 000 per annum part of 
which is eranted by the Legislature of Nova Scotia, and part by 
fi frf SS ^ Bru^wick, ^proportion to the number of pupils 
attending the school from each Province. 

8 Prival Schools-There are several private schools of an 
excellent description for both boys and g,r Is ; in vanou^ , parts of 
the Province. They receive no aid from the Legislatuie. 

chapter xxxrn. 

Sketch- -or the Climate and Natural Products axd 

Commerce of Nova Scotia. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Climate— Products— Railways— Commerce. 

1. CKmafe.-N OT a Scotia, being in nearly *e s aine latitude 
as Canada, has a climate somewhat similar to it. Will in the 
influence of the Mexican gulf-stream, and being nearly sur- 
rounded by water, the climate of Nova Scotia is more equable 
and less liable to the extremes of heat and cold, than that of 
Canada. Halifax harbour is very rarely closed in winter. The 
autumn is an agreeable period of the year. 

2 Prolcfe.-The Province is rich in coal, iron, gold, and 
-Lm In Nova Scotia there are three principal coal-fields 
fna ?n Cape Breton aboutthe same The agricu ^gP™J^ 
and fisheries of Nova Scotia are abundant. At the bead oi me 
Bay of Fundy, the alluvial deposits, thrown up by the high 
tides ana enclosed by dykes, render the soil ^Fg™*^ 

3 Railways, Canals, <fcc— A railway runs from Hahiax to 
TruVofwith a branch to Windsor. The Sh ubenac adie Canal 

OmamoNS.-What is said of the Deaf and Dumb Institution; Private 

o£eeimateofN.S. What are its chief products? VvHatxs.a.dofraUwayer 



Chap. XXXIV.] CLIMATE, &o. 261 

connects Halifax with Cobequid Bay. There are about 1,500 
miles of electric telegraph in Nova Scotia, connecting every 
county with Halifax, and Halifax with the other Provinces 
and the United States. Post and Way offices, about 400. 

4. Manufactures in domestic articles, as well as ship-build- 
inz, are carried on to a considerable extent. 

5. Commerce is greatly promoted by 1,200 miles of sea- 
coast, and about 50 ports of entry. The annual value of im- 
ports in 1760 was only about $20,000 ; while a hundred years 
afterwards, in 1863, it was estimated at $10,200,000 ; the ex- 
ports in the same year at about $8,500,000. The revenue, 
which in 1806 was only $100,000, had increased in 1865 to 
about $1,400,000 ; public debt in the same year $5,000,000. 



Paet VII. 

CHAPTER XXXTV. 

Province of New Brunswick. 

(So called from the German seat of the Royal House of Brunswick in 
Europe.) 

Size, about the same as Bavaria, or equal to a square of 165 miles. 

Geographical Introduction. 

1. Noted For.— New Brunswick is nojbed for its compact 
shape, its numerous rivers, its fine timber, and its extensive 
ship-building. 

2. Position and Boundaries. — This Province (in shape an 
irregular square) lies south of the Gaspe* peninsula, and is 
bounded on the north by the Bay of Chaleurs and Lower 
Canada, on the east by the Gulf of St. Lawrence and Nova 
Scotia, on the south by the Bay of Fundy, and on the west 
by the State of Maine. 

3. Physical Features. — The surface of New Brunswick is 
agreeably diversified with hill and dale, mountain and valley, 
picturesque lakes and noble rivers. Its forests are well 



Questions.— What is said of canals; commerce and manufactures? 
From what place was New Brunswick named? Mention its size? For what 
is it noted ? Give its position and boundaries. Describe its physical features. 



262 HISTORY OP NEW BRUNSWICK. [Past VII-1534. 

wooded, and the soil along the rivers and in the valleys is rich 
and fertile. The fine bays are well adapted for commerce. 

tlisTORY of New Brunswick, from its Discovery until its 
Separation from Nova Scotia, in 1784. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
Discovery and Settlement — Indian and Intercolonial Wars- 
Separation from Nova Scotia. 

[Note.— As New Brunswick formed a part of the French Provinceof 
A.cadie, or the British Province of Nova Scotia, for 250 years, from its dis- 
covery in 1534 until its separation from Nova Scotia in 1784, its history is 
aecessarily blended with that of the early French and English Acadian 
solonies of those times. Wo have, therefore, only inserted the following 
orief resume of the preceding history of Acadie and Nova Scotia up to 
l784, with some local references, as being also the history of New Bruns- 
wick up to that date. From 1784 New Brunswick has a separate history 
of its own, and as such we have given it in this chapter.] 

1. Aboriginal Indians. — When Europeans first visited New 
Brunswick, three Algonquin nations occupied Acadie, then 
including New Brunswick and Maine, viz. : The Micmacs, or 
Souriquois (salt-water men), who occupied the country from 
Gaspe" Bay to the river Ste. Croix ; the Etchemins, or Malicetes 
(canoe-men), from the Ste. Croix to the Penobscot river j and 
the Abnaquis, or Kannibas, whose hunting-grounds extended 
from the Penobscot to the Kennebec river. These three nations 
became afterwards more closely united, and were known by the 
French under the name of the " Nations Abnaquiees." The 
Malicetes frequented the river St. John, while the Micmacs 
kept to the sea-side. These Indians do not now number 
more than 1,500. 

2. Discovei^y. — Jacques Cartier made his first voyage to the 
New World in 1534 j and on the 9th of July entered a deep 
bay, which, from the intense heat he experienced there, he 
named the "Baie des Chaleurs." He was pleased with the 

Questions.— Mention the principal subjects of chapter xxxiv. Whal 
is said in the note about the early history of New Brunswick? Give the 
names of the Indian tribes of the country, and say where they were found, 



Chap. XXXTV-1604.] HISTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK. 263 

country, and experienced kind treatment from the inhabitants. 
In 1604, De Monts was commissioned by Henri IV to make 
further discoveries; and after visiting Port Eosignol (now 
Liverpool), Nova Scotia, he entered a bay which he named 
La Baie Frangaise, since known as the Bay of Fundy. Coast- 
ing along this bay, with his companion, Poutrincourt, the 
latter selected a spot on a spacious basin for settlement, and 
named it Port Royal. De Monts hastened on, and, on the 
festival of St. John the Baptist (24th June), reached the 
grand river Ou-an-gou-dy, which he named St. John river. 
Entering another river, he erected a fort; and from the 
cross-shaped configuration of the stream and its tributaries, he 
named it Ste. Croix, This was abandoned, in 1605, for Port 
Royal, which, for three years, flourished greatly under the 
guidance of Poutrincourt and Lescarbot. (See Nova Scotia.) 

3. Extent of Acadie. — At this time the entire country ex- 
tending from New England to the Bay of Chaleurs, including 
the islands and peninsula, was called Acadie. The English 
claimed it by virtue of the discoveries of Cabot ; and the French 
from actual possession. The chief French settlements were 
Port Royal (Annapolis) and Ste. Croix, — which last was after- 
wards abandoned for Port Royal, as above. 

4. Original Grants, — In 1621, James I of England granted 
to Sir W. Alexander, afterwards the Earl of Stirling, the whole 
of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island. 
With this grant he instituted the order of the Baronets of 
Nova Scotia, on condition that these baronets would colonize 
the country. In 1625, Charles I renewed the grant, and 
included in it the whole of the country from the St. Lawrence 
to California. 

5. Disputes and Seizure. — Failing to gain possession himself, 
Sir William, in 1627, despatched Sir David Kertk and his 
brother forcibly to expel the French. They soon captured 

Questions.— Sketch the discovery of New Brunswick. When and by 
whom was Ste. Croix discovered and settled? Mention the extent of 
Acadie. To whom was the original grant made ? What disputes followed ? 



264 HISTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK. [Past VU-1M5. 

Port Royal, Ste. Croix, and Pem-a-quid, or Pen-ta-go-et (Penob- 
scot). They also made a prisoner of Claude de la Tour, to 
whom the French king had made a grant of a tract of country 
on the St. John. 

6. Compromise of Claims. — In England, de la Tour and Lord 
Stirling agreed to compromise their claims, each to receive a 
part. De la Tour was sent to Acadie to carry out this arrange- 
ment ) but de la Tour's son (Charles), who was in command of 
a French fort at Cape Sable (about 75 miles from Sable Island), 
refused to give it up to his father, who acted as the representa- 
tive of the English claimants ; but in 1632, Charles I ceded 
the whole country to Louis XIII, and granted Lord Stirling 
£10,000 (about $50,000) as indemnity. 

7. Madame De la Tour. — Charles de la Tour, son of Claude, 
erected a fort at Gemsec, on the St. John river, after he had 
taken possession of his portion j but his success excited the 
jealousy of the French Governor, Charles de Menou, Lord 
of Charnizay and d'Aulnay. In 1638, Louis XIII denned 
the territory of the disputants. Nevertheless, the dispute 
continued 5 and Charnizay, having received orders from Louis 
XIII in 1644 to arrest de la Tour, laid siege to his fort. De 
la Tour, aided by Gov. Winthrop of Massachusetts, compelled 
Charnizay to raise the siege. Afterwards, in 1645, in the 
absence of Charles de la Tour, he again laid siege to Fort de 
la Tour, near the site of the present city of St. John. Madame 
de la Tour, an heroic lady, gallantly defended the Fort, and 
thrice repulsed him. Again he made the attempt ; and 
Madame de la Tour, being betrayed by a Swiss, capitulated. 
Charnizay, mortified to find that he had been so long resisted 
by so small a force, had the barbarity to hang all the sur- 
vivors, and even compelled this noble lady, with a halter 
round her neck, to witness their execution. She did not long 
survive the mental agony to which she had been thus exposed. 

_ — c 

Questions.— How were the claims compromised? Who wa3 Charlec 
de la Tour? What dispute had he with Charnizay? Give an accoun 
of the heroic conduct of Madame de la Tour in tht? defence of the fort 



Chap. XXXIV- 1710.] HISTORY OP NEW BRUNSWICK. 265 

Charnizay was in 1647 made Governor of the Colony, and 
died in 1650. 

8. Indian Inroads, — In 1639, French settlements were made 
on the Bay of Chaleurs; and in 1672, on the river Miramichi, 
and at other places on the eastern coast. The English colo- 
nists who settled in the colony after the snccessive conquests 
or partial conquests, suffered much from the Indians, and were 
involved in the contests between the Mohawks and the Mic- 
macs. The Mohawks were victorious j but in 1692, the 
Micmacs, under their chief, Halion, attacked the whites, 
burned their houses, and compelled them to fly. To allay 
this enmity, bounties were offered to such colonists as would 
marry Indian wives, — but this plan did not succeed. 

9. Capture and Cession. — In 1652, Chas. de la Tour married 
Charnizay' s widow, and succeeded to his estates. Le Borgne, 
a creditor of Charnizay, attacked de la Tour in St. John j but 
Cromwell having directed Colonel Sedgewick in 1654 to recover 
Nova Scotia from the French, he defeated de la Tour at St. 
John, and le Borgne at Port Boyal, and took the whole of 
Acadie. (See also History of Nova Scotia.) In 1667, the colony 
was again ceded to France, by Charles II. In 1690, Sir Wm. 
Phipps took Port Eoyal and other places. Villebon, the 
French governor, however, soon recaptured them ; and from 
Fort Villebon, or Natchwack (near the site of Fredericton), on 
the river St. John, the Indians were supplied with arms to 
attack the English colonies in New England. The people of 
Massachusetts retaliated j and Col. Church took some posts 
in Acadie, and then returned to Boston. In 1696, the country 
was again ceded to France, by the Treaty of Eyswick. In 1704, 
Col. Church attacked St. John, Minas, and two other posts, but 
failed. In 1704 another unsuccessful expedition, under Col. 
Marck, was sent against Acadie. In 1710, however, Gen. 
Nicholson captured Port Eoyal, the chief port in Nova Scotia, 

Questions.— What Indian contests took place ? Give a further account 
of Charnizay 's dispute with de la Tour. How was it ended? Mention the 
provisions of the treaty of Ryswick. What expedition was undertaken? 



266 HISTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK. [Past VII-17S3. 

which he named Annapolis; and in 1713, by the Treaty of 
Utrecht, the whole of Nova Scotia, including what is now 
New Brunswick, was ceded to Great Britain. In 1758 the first 
Parliament of the Colony met at Halifax. 

13. Local Contests. — From 1713 until 1763, contests with 
the Micmac Indians and attacks from the French, who endea- 
voured to regain the country colonized by their countrymen, 
harassed the English settlements. But by the treaty of 1763, 
which followed the capture of Louisbourg and Quebec, France 
renounced all claim to either Acadie or Canada. 

14. Settlement and Early Privations. — In 1761, some set- 
tlers in the county of Essex, Massachusetts, obtained a grant 
of an area of country about twelve miles square on the 
St. John river. Next year they left Essex, and after some 
delay settled at Maugerville, in Sunbury ; others settled near 
Carlow, at the head of the Bay of Fundy. Justices of the peace 
were appointed for the first time, and a court held there. In 
1764, emigration from Great Britain flowed into New Bruns- 
wick ; and during the American revolution many settlers came 
in from the adjoining colonies. William Davidson, from Scot- 
land, formed a settlement at Miramichi, which in 1777 was 
nearly destroyed by the Indians, who had declared in favour oi 
the American revolutionists. Privateers also pillaged the set- 
tlement. In 1783, peace was proclaimed j and great numbers 
of the disbanded troops and of the United Empire Loyalists 
settled in New Brunswick. In this year also a newspaper was 
first published in the Province. The loyalists had to seek 
shelter in log and bark huts ; and, from having left comfortable 
houses, they had, for a length of time, to suffer more than the 
usual hardships and privations incident to a settler's life in 
the wilderness. For the first year the British government 
liberally supplied these devoted loyalists with provisions, 
clothing, and some farming implements. 

Questions.— What local contests took place ? What is said of settlements 
and early privations? What settlements were made in New Brunswick? 
Where did the colonists come from? Give an account of the U. E. loyalists. 



Chap. XXXV-1800.] HISTORY OP NEW BRUNSWICK. 267 



CHAPTER XXXV. 

New Brunswick, from its Separation from Nova Scotia 
in 1784, until 1866. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Civil Government Established— Fires — Asliburton Treaty— 
Responsible Government — Governors. 

1. A Separate Province. — In 1784-5, New Brunswick (then 
the County of Sunbury) was detached from Nova Scotia and 
became a separate Province. A town was built at the mouth 
of the St. John (now the important commercial city of St. 
John), and another at St. Anne's Point, called Fredericton. 
This last place became the capital of the new Province. Two 
military Dosts were established up the St. John, — one at 




Grand Falls, on the St. Joan Biver. 



Questions. — Name the principal subjects of chapter xxxv. When 
did New Brunswick become a separate Province? What towns were 
goon after built? What place became the capital of the Province? 



268 HISTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK. [Part VII-1S37. 

Presqu'Isle, eighty miles from Fredericton, and the other at 
the Grand Falls, a hundred and thirty-two miles from Fred- 
ericton. A constitution was also granted to New Brunswick by 
royal charter, and Thomas Carleton, Esq., appointed governor. 
During his administration, of nearly twenty years, the country 
prospered greatly. From a rude, uncultivated wilderness, 
peopled chiefly by warlike Indians, he left it with many com 
fortable settlements, and with a regular government and local 
courts established, together with other evidences of permanent 
growth and stability. After he had departed for England, the 
government was administered, until 1817, by officers styled 
Presidents. In 1809, the British Parliament imposed a duty 
upon timber coming from the Baltic into England, while that 
from New Brunswick and other colonies was admitted free. 
This continued to give a great impulse to the timber-trade of 
the country, until, in 1825, from over- trading, a reaction took 
place. It again recovered, and, although subject to fluctuation, 
the timber-trade and commerce of New Brunswick has con- 
tinued to flourish. At the close of the American war, in 1815, 
New Brunswick received a large number of military colonists, 
disbanded from the British army then in America. In 1817, 
Major-General G. S. Smyth was appointed to succeed Gov- 
ernor Carleton. He died in 1823 ; and in 1824, Major-General 
Sir Howard Douglas was appointed Governor. 

2. Fire in Miramichi Woods. — In 1825, an exceedingly hot 
summer occurred, and a great fire devastated the entire east 
coast of Miramichi, covering an area of 6,000 square miles. 
500 lives were lost, and property to the amount of a million 
of dollars destroyed. $200,000 were collected in various 
places for the sufferers. In 1831, Sir Howard Douglas, who 
had successfully governed the Province for fourteen years, 
retired, and was succeeded by Sir Archibald Campbell, in 1832. 

3. Fire in St. John. — In 1837 a destructive fire visited the 

Questions. — What is said of Gov. Carleton's administration of affairs? 
"What title had the early governors? How was the timber-trade fostered ? 
Did prosperity last? Name the governors. What calamities occurred? 



Chap. xr£V-1860.] HISTORY Oi 1 NHW BRUNSWICK!. 269 

city of St. John. 115 houses, and property to the value of 
§1, 000,000, were destroyed. 

4. Revenue Surrendered. — In 1837, the revenues of the Pro- 
vince were surrendered to the local government on condition 
that the payment of the salaries of certain civil officers, 
amounting to $58,000 per annum, should be granted to Her 
Majesty. In 1838, Sir Archibald Campbell retired (the House 
of Assembly having requested his recall), and Sir John 
Earvey was appointed in his place. 

5. AsJiburton Treaty, &c. — In 1842, the Ashburton Treaty 
between Great Britain and the United States was negotiated by 
kord Ashburton. By it the disputed boundary between Maine 
and New Brunswick was settled. This territory contained 
12,000 square miles, or 7,700,000 acres. Maine received 
4,500,000 acres, and New Brunswick 3,200,000. Before the 
boundary dispute was settled, great discontent was felt by the 
inhabitants in the disputed territory, and collisions took place 
between them. The boundary-line between Canada and New 
Brunswick was afterwards peaceably settled. Reciprocity trea- 
ties and arrangements with the United States and Canada 
and other Provinces, have since been effected. In 1845, com- 
missioners were appointed to survey a railway-route from 
Halifax to Quebec across New Brunswick; and in 1862-4 the 
project of this great Intercolonial railway was again revived. 

6. Responsible Government, similar to that of Canada, was 
introduced in 1848. Since then the Province has increased in 
wealth, population, and importance ; and now equally with 
the other North American colonies enjoys the protection of 
Great Britain, and the fullest exercise of political freedom 
compatible with the maintenance of that cordial and happy 
connection which subsists between New Brunswick and the 
mother country. In 1860 His Eoyal Highness the Prince of 
Wales visited New Brunswick, and was very cordially re- 

QtteStio2s t s.— What revenue change was made in 1837? Mention the di- 
visions made of the disputed territory under the Ashburton Treaty. What 
state of feeling existed on the subject ? What events occurred in 1848 & 1860 ? 



270 



HISTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK. [Taut VEL—18G6. 



ceived by the inhabitants. In 1864 delegates from the Pro- 
vince united with the delegates of the other Provinces to con- 
sider a scheme of Confederation for the whole of the British 
North American Provinces. It was agreed to by a vote of the 
legislature in 1866. 

7. The Governors and Presidents of New Brunswick have 
been as follows : 



Thomas Carleton, Esq., Gov. 1784 
Hon. G. G. Ludlow, President. 1786 
Hon. E. Winslow, President.. 1803 
Col. G. Johnston, President.. . 180S 
Gen. M. Hunter, Governor... . 1S09 
Gen. W. Balfour, President... 1811 
Gen. G. S. Smvth, President.. 1812 
Gen. Sir J. Saumarez, Pros.... 1813 
Col. H. W. Hailes, President.. 1816 
Gen. G. S. Smyth Governor. . 1817 



Hon. Ward Chipman, Pres.. .. 1 Q 23 
Hon. J. M. Bliss, Preside *... 

Gen. Sir Howard Douglas 1829 

Hon. W. Black, President.... 1829 

Gen. Sir A. Campbell, Gov 1832 

Gen. Sir John Harvey, Gov.. . 1837 
Sir W. M. G. Colebrooke,Gov. 1S41 
Sir E. Walker Head. Governor 1850 
Hon. J. H. T. Manners Sutton, 1854 
Hon. A. Gordon, Governor... 1862 



CHAPTER XXXVI. 

Sketch of the Civil Institutions of New Brunswick. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Civil Government — Judiciary — Municipal System. 

1. TJie Constitution, as in Canada, is founded upon treaties, 
acts of Imperial Parliament, and acts of the local Legislature. 
In 1713, the Province, being part of the French colony of 
Acadie, was, by treaty, ceded to the British Crown. This 
treaty was finally confirmed by another treaty with France in 
17G3. In 1785, New Brunswick was, by an act of the Impe- 
rial Parliament, separated from Nova Scotia, and erected into 
a distinct Province. It was named New Brunswick, after 
Brunswick in Lower Saxony, in Germany, the original place 
of residence, up to 1714, of the present royal family of England, 
when George I, Elector of Hanover and Duke of Brunswick, 
ascended the British throne. 

2. The System of Government is monarchical in its most 
popular form, and is modelled after that of Great Britain. 
The Go vernor-in- Chief is nominally subordinate to the Gover- 



Qtjestions.— Who were governors, &c. of New Brunswick? To what 
does chapter xxxvi relate ? Mention the principal subjects of it. What 
is said of the constitution and system of government? 



Chap. XXXVll.] HISTORY OF NE"W BRUNSWICK. 2fl 

nor-G-eneral of Canada, and is the special representative of 
the Queen in the Province. He is assisted in his duties of 
government by an Executive Council, consisting of nine mem- 
bers, who must have seats in either branch of the Legislature, 
and who form the heads of the various executive departments 
of the government. 

3. The Legislature consists (1) of the Governor-in-Chief; 
(2) the Legislative Council, of twenty-one members, appointed 
by the Crown for life ; and (3) of the House of Assembly, of 
forty-one members, elected every four years. Its powers are 
identical with those of the Legislature of Canada, — which 
see, pages 202-208. 



CHAPTER XXXVII. 

Sketch of the Educational Progress op New Brunswick. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Efforts and Progress — Parish and Grammar Schools — Colleges 
and Academies — Educational Department. 

1. Educational Efforts and Progress. — In New Brunswick, 
as in Canada, the efforts to provide education were for many 
years spasmodic, and took nearly the same direction. 

2. Common or Parish Schools. — Little was permanently done 
in early times for elementary education. In 1833, a general 
School Act was passed, authorizing the rate-payers to appoint 
three trustees in each parish for the purpose of dividing it into 
school sections or districts, and to examine and employ teachers. 
Provided the inhabitants contributed £20 for a male, and £10 
for a female teacher, with board, and the schools were kept 
open for at least six months in each year, the Legislature con- 
tributed an equal sum to aid in supporting the schools. In 
1837 another more comprehensive act was passed, providing 
for the establishment of a County Board of Education for the 
examination of teachers. In 1840 this act was supplemented 
by one which raised the stipend of teachers. In 1847 the 
whole of the preceding acts were, with some modifications, 
embraced in one statute. In 1837 the entire system of public 
instruction was under revision and improvement. A new act 

Questions.— Give an account of the Legislature of K. Brunswick. What 
was the nature of the early educational efforts in New Brunswick? What 
is said about the early establishment of the common or parish schools there ? 



2?2 filSTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK:. [Part Tit. 

was passed, and provincial and local superintendents or 
inspectors were appointed to give it effect. A normal or 
training and model schools were also established at St. John. 
In 1854 this act. was supplemented by one which raised the 
salaries of teachers. There were about 900 common schools 
in operation in New Brunswick in 1865, besides about 25 supe- 
rior schools (a grade between common and grammar schools), 
and 20 denominational and Madras schools. 

3. Grammar Schools have been established in nearly all the 
counties, of New Brunswick. Each grammar school receives 
£100 per annum from the Legislature, and, in addition, is 
supported by fees and subscriptions. King's Cohege Colle- 
giate School is the Grammar School for York County. 

4. New Brunswick University. — In 1800 the Legislature passed 
an Act incorporating an Educational Institution for the Pro- 
vince, under the name of the College of New Brunswick, at 
Fredericton. In 1828, this name was changed to that of 
King's College by royal charter, and endowed with $800 yearly, 
and a grant of 6,000 acres of land. Its income is now about 
$13,500 per annum. In 1854 a commissioner from Canada 
(Rev. Dr. Byerson, Chief Superintendent of Education), one 
from Nova Scotia (J. W. Dawson, Esq., LL.D., now Prin- 
cipal of McGill University, Montreal), and three from New 
Brunswick (Hon. Messrs. Gray, Saunder3, and Brown), were 
appointed by the Lieutenant-Governor to devise a scheme for 
increasing the usefulness of the institution. In 1860, an Act 
was passed by the Legislature reorganising the institution in 
the manner suggested by the commissioners. Each county 
in the Province is entitled to a yearly scholarship for one stu- 
dent, valued at sixty dollars, besides gratuitous instruction. 

5. Other Colleges and Academies. — In 1836 the Baptists 
of the Province established a seminary for higher educa- 
tion, in Fredericton. This institution receives a grant of 
$1,000 per annum from the Legislature. In 1843 the 
Wesleyan Methodists, partly by the liberality of C. F. Allison, 
Esq., erected the Allison Academy for higher education, at 
Sackville. It was burned in 1866. In 1854 the Wesleyans also 
established a Female Academy at Sackville. These institutions 
receive an annual grant of $2,400 from the Legislature of New 
Brunswick, and $1,000 from the Legislature of Nova Scotia. 
The Presbyterians have a college at Woodstock, and an aca- 

Qttestions.— What is said of the Normal and Model schools ; of gram- 
mar schools ? Give a sketch of the history of the New Brunswick V ni ver- 
ity. What is said of the other colleges and academies ? 



Chap. SXXYIII.] CLIMATE, ETC. 273 

demy at Chatham : the E : : ; lies have ; 

at Chatham, a? well as St. B i -. which receive 

grants from the Legislature. There are also other academies. 
The total of the Par it in aid of education in 

is nearly $ ^r annum. 

6. Tlie E 
over by a Chief 8 f Educatk by a 

Board of Education for the Province. This officer adminis- 

I laws, receives reports, ap] 
tive grant, and m :.:.\ visit to the various 

counties. The present chief superintendent is J. Bennett, Esq. 



CHAPTER XXXVm. 

Sketch of the Climate, Natural Prodt:cts, axd Cohkebcs 

of New Brunswick. 
Principal Subjects of this Cliapter. 
Clirimte—Prcducts^Commerce^Eailicays^Manvfacii. 

1. TJie Climate, though subject to great extremes of heat 
and cold, is less severe than that of Lower Canada, and is 
very healthy. Fogs come from the Bay of Fundv, but rarelv 
extend any distance inland. Autumn is generally a beautiful 
season of the year. 

2. The Chief Products are agricultural: but coal. iron. 
asphalt, lead, granite, marble, and other valuable minerals 
are abundant. 

3. Commerce. — The fine rivers, bays, and extent of sea- 
coast give New Brunswick great commercial facilities. T 
are about 1,000 vessels, large and small, engaged in trade, 
fishing, &c. New Brunswick has now, like Canada, a deci- 
mal currency and a silver coinage. 

4. TJie 1 ExporU are timber, ships, grain, fish. 
iron, coal, lime, and gypsum; annual value in 1S63 nc 
$9,000,000, including 83.000.000 for ships alone; revenue 

. 0,000; debt atx )G,000. The imports in 1863 

were valued at about $7,800,000. 

_ 5. Railways extend (1) from St. John to Shediac, 103 
miles: (2) from St. Andrews to Woodstock, 90 miles. C 

Questions.— What is said of the Educational Department of X. B. ? 
Mention the principal subjects of chapter xxxvn. Give an account 
of the climate— the chief products— commerce— principal exports of N. B. 

S 



274 HISTORY OF P. E. ISLAND [Part VIII. 

are projected, including the intercolonial railroad. A great 
turnpike road extends from St. John to Canada; another 
extends from the State of Maine, through St. John, to Nova 
Scotia, Shediac, and Restigouche. 

6. Telegraphs. — There are at present nearly eight hundred 
miles of telegraph lines in New Brunswick, extending from 
Sackville to Calais, and from St. John to Fredericton and 
Woodstock. The first line was built in 1848. 

7. The Post-Offices of New Brunswick first came under the 
control of its Legislature in 1850. There are now about 400 
offices, with a mail-route of nearly 3,000 miles, maintained at 
a cost of about $75,000 per annum. 

8. The Manufactures include articles for domestic use. 
About 150 ships are built annually. The first vessel launched 
in New Brunswick, the schooner J\foneguash y was built 
by Mr. Jonathan Leavitt in 1770. Another, the Miramichi } 
was built on the Miramichi river, in 1773, by Mr. William 
Davidson, the first British settler on that river. There are 
upwards of 600 saw-mills, and nearly 300 grist-mills. 



Part VIII. 

CHAPTER XXXIX. 

The Island of Prince Edward. 

\ 
(So called from Prince Edward, Duke of Kent, Queen Victoria's father.) 

Size, about equal to a square of 46 miles. 
Geographical Introduction. 

1. Noted For. — Prince Edward Island is noted for its fer- 
tility, and for its comparatively salubrious climate. 

2. Position and Extent-— This crescent-shaped island, 130 
miles long by about 34 wide, occupies the southern portion of 
the Gulf of St. Lawrence. It is 30 miles from Cape Breton, 
15 from Nova Scotia, and 9 from New Brunswick, and follows 
the curve of their coast-line. The Northumberland Straits 
separate it from the mainland. 

Questions.-— What is said of railway lines— telegraphs— post-offices- 
manufactures and ship-building ? How did Prince Edward Island receive 
its name? For what is it noted? Mention its size— its position— extent 



Chap. XXXIX-1748 V HISTORY OF P. E. ISLAND. 275 

3. Physical Features, — The surface is slightly undulating. 
A chain of hills extends nearly westward of Richmond Bay, 
but in no place do they reach a high elevation. The land is 
very level. The indentations along the coast are numerous ; 
the chief of which are Hillsborough and Richmond Bays. 
These penetrate the island from opposite directions, and divide 
it into three separate peninsulas. 

History of St. Jean, or Prince Edward Island, 1497-1770, 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Discovery — Original Grants — Survey and Settlement 

4. Discovery. — Sebastian Cabot, in his voyage from Bristol 
to the New World, is believed to have discovered this island 
on St. John's day, 1497. From this circumstance it was called 
by Champlain (the founder of Quebec), in his sketch of New 
France, Isle St. Jean, or St. John, — a name which it retained 
until 1800. Verazzani is also supposed to have visited the 
island in 1524. 

5. Original Grant — The Indians found on the island be- 
longed to the Micmac and Abenaki tribes of Acadie and New 
England. They were left in undisturbed possession of it for 
nearly two centuries after Cabot's visit; although, with Cape 
Breton, the island had long been included in that part of the 
territory of New France called Acadie. At length, in 1663, 
with the Magdalen Islands, it was granted by the French king 
to Sieur Doublet, a French naval captain, for fishing pur- 
poses. In 1715, two years after the Treaty of Utrecht, many 
French families removed to the island from Nova Scotia, and 
a few from Cape Breton. 

6. Captures.-— In 1745 Louisbourg, Cape Breton, was taken 
by the New Englanders; and they also laid claim to this 
island j but it was restored to the French, in 1748, by the 

Questions.— Describe the physical features of Prince Edward Island. 
Mention the principal subjects of chapter xxxix. Give an account of the 
discovery of P. E. I. When and to whom was the island originally granted ? 



276 HISTORY OF P. E. ISLAND. [Part VIII-1770 

treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. In 1758, it was again captured ; and 
Col. Lord Rollo, with a detachment of troops, took possession 
of it, by Lord Amherst's directions. Many of the French inhabi- 
tants, fearing expulsion, left the island shortly afterwards. 
At length, by the treaty of 1763, it was, with Cape Breton, 
finally ceded to the British Crown, and attached to the govern- 
ment of Nova Scotia. 

7. Survey and Settlement — In 1764-6, the island was sur- 
veyed by Capt. Holland. Lord Egmont's plan, among others, 
to erect it into feudal baronies, was not approved ; but, as 
advised by the Board of Trade and Plantations, it was, by order 
of King George III, divided into townlands (or townships), 
of about 20,000 acres, and in 1767 distributed, by Lord Wm. 
Campbell, the governor, by lottery, among army and navy 
officers, and others who had claims upon the government, on 
certain prescribed conditions of settlement, and the payment of 
a quit-rent. Only a small portion of the island (6,000 acres) 
was reserved for the king, and 100 acres in each township for 
a minister, with 30 acres for a school-master, besides a breadth 
of 500 feet running along the coast for the purposes of free 
fishery. The settlement of the island progressed very slowly 
under this mortmain system. 



CHAPTER XL. 

History of Prince Edward Island, from its Separation 
from Nova Scotia until the present time, 1770-1866. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Constitution — Quit Bents — Immigration — Political Progress. 

1. Separate Government. — The proprietors having petitioned 
the King, and promised to bear part of the necessary expenses, 
His Majesty, in 1770, erected St. John (or Prince Edward) 

Questions.— -What noted captures were made on the island in 1745 and 
1758? When and by whom was the island surveyed? What plan of 
settlement was adopted? Mention the principal subjects of chapter xl 



Chap. XL-1802.] HISTORY OF P. E. ISLAND. 277 

Island into a separate government, and appointed Walter 
Paterson, Esq., the first governor. 

2. Constitution Granted. In 1773, a constitution, similar 
to those of the other North American Provinces, was granted ; 
and in that year the first meeting of the legislature took place. 
The government consisted of a Lieutenant-Governor, aided by 
a combined Executive and Legislative Council, and a House of 
Assembly of 18 members. Of the Executive Council, three 
were members of the Legislative Council, and one of the 
House of Assembly. This constitution was modified in 1851. 

3. Washington and the Islanders. — In 1775, two American 
cruisers, taking advantage of the defenceless state of the island, 
attacked and plundered Charlottetown, carrying off the acting 
governor and two other civil officers. The matter having 
been reported to General Washington, he reprimanded and 
dismissed the captains of the cruisers, restored the plundered 
property, and set the governor and his officers free, with many 
courteous expressions of regret for their sufferings. 

4. Duke of Kent and the Islanders. — The Duke of Kent 
(father to the Queen), who for ten years resided, at different 
times, at Halifax, as commander-in-chief, paid great atten- 
tion to the state of its defences. He had batteries erected for 
the protection of Charlottetown ; and organised the militia for 
the protection of the island during the revolutionary war. He 
returned to England in 1800 5 and, as a mark of esteem for 
their protector, the House of Assembly changed the name ol 
the island from St. John to Prince Edward. 

5. Quit-Rents Composition. — In 1797, the proportion of 
rents paid by the proprietors not being sufficient to defray the 
expenses of government, the British Parliament, upon the 
representation of the House of Assembly, made an annual 
grant for that purpose. In 1802, the arrears of quit-rents 
amounted to $300,000. To relieve the proprietors of this 

Questions.-- When was a constitution granted? Give a sketch of the 
government. What is said of Washington and the islanders ? How did 
the Duke of Kent act? Mention the financial changes mado in 1797. 



278 HISTORY OF P. E. ISLAND. [Part VIII-1837. 

heavy burthen, the Imperial government accepted a liberal 
composition for the debt. 

6. Increased Immigration. — The effect of this generous step 
was at once perceptible in the increased prosperity of the 
island. In 1803 ; the Earl of Selkirk (who afterwards colonised 
Red River settlement), took over 800 Highlanders : their 
numbers were afterwards increased to 4,000. 

7. Progress of Events from 1770 to 1833. — Governor Pat- 
terson, being accused of impeding by monopoly the settlement 
and cultivation of the island, was succeeded by Governor 
Fanning j who, during his nineteen years' service, did little to 
promote the interests of the island. He was succeeded by 
Governor Desbarres, who was more successful during his 
eight years' stay. A brother of Sir Sidney Smith became 
governor in 1813. His tyrannical conduct, however, in refus- 
ing to call the Legislature together for four years, and in seek- 
ing the arrest of Mr. Stewart, who had been sent to England to 
represent the grievances of the colony to the king, caused so 
much agitation, that he was recalled in 1824, and Colonel 
Ready appointed in his place. During his administration, a 
census of the inhabitants was taken, and the Roman Catholic 
disabilities removed. By his excellent qualities he endeared 
himself to the inhabitants. He was succeeded by Col. Young, 
who was appointed in 1830. During his administration the 
agitation for a separation of the Executive and Legislative 
Councils, and for responsible government, commenced. 

8. Progress of Events from 1834 to 1850. — Governor Young, 
havingdiedinl835, was succeeded by Sir John Harvey in 1836. 
Sir John, having been transferred to New Brunswick, was 
succeeded by Sir Charles Fitzroy in 1837. During his admin- 
istration, the Legislative Council was remodelled. A separate 
Executive Council, of nine members, was formed, and a Legis- 
lative Council of twelve appointed, exclusive of the Chief Justice, 

Questions.— What is said of immigration? Give a sketch of the pro- 
gress of the principal events which took place from 1770 to 1833— and also 
from 1834 to 1850. Who were the island governors during those years? 



Chap. XL-1860.] HISTORY OF P. E. ISLAND. 279 

who retired from it. Sir Charles having been appointed to the 
West Indies, Sir H. Y. Huntley succeeded him in 1841. In 
that year a census was taken. In 1842, education was greatly 
promoted. In 1834 the Colonial Building was commenced ,• 
and in 1846 a geological survey of the island was made. 
Governor Huntley having retired, Sir Donald Campbell was 
appointed in 1847. In that year the House of Assembly 
passed an address to Her Majesty, praying for the introduc- 
tion into the Province of Responsible Government. In 1848 
a census was taken. Further contests took place with the 
Legislature on the subject of responsible government, in the 
midst of which Governor Campbell died, and was succeeded by 
Sir Alexander Bannerman in 1850. 

9. Progress of Events from 1850 to 1864. — In 1851, during 
Governor Bannerman' s administration, responsible government 
was fully introduced into the island. In 1852 an important 
Act establishing free education was passed. In 1853, an 
act establishing universal suffrage was passed. Governor 
Bannerman having been removed to the Bahamas, he was 
succeeded by Sir Dominick Daly (formerly Secretary of Canada) 
in 1854. In that year an Act was passed to give effect to 
Lord Elgin's Reciprocity Treaty with the United States. In 
the same year the members of the House of Assembly were 
increased from twenty-four to thirty members. In 1856 a 
Normal school was established. In 1857 an agitation com- 
menced on the question (which was decided in the affirmative 
in 1860) of regulating the introduction of the Bible into com- 
mon schools. Governor Daly having retired, he was suc- 
ceeded by Governor Dundas in 1859. In 1860, the members 
of the Legislative Council were also increased from twelve to 
seventeen. Three acts were passed during this year for im- 
proving education in the island. The memorable visit of His 
Royal Highness the Prince of Wales also took place in 1860, 

Questions.— Give a sketch of the progress of the principal events 
which occurred in Prince Edward Island from 1834 to 1850— and from 
1850 to 1860. What occurred in 1857, and what event took place in 1860? 



280 



HISTOUY OF P. E. ISLAND. [Fart VDI-1866. 



and lie was everywhere greeted with demonstrations of joy. 
An important Commission was appointed this year to inquire 
into the state of the land-question, with a view to suggest a 
fair and equitable mode of converting the leaseholds into free- 
holds. In 1861, the Commissioners presented a minute and 
valuable report on the subject. In the meantime, general pros- 
perity has since prevailed, and every effort is now made to de- 
velop the intellectual and physical resources of the island. In 
1864, a meeting of delegates from each of the several British 
Provinces was held at Charlottetown to consider the expediency 
of uniting all the Provinces under one Confederation. Great 
unanimity on the subject prevailed. Subsequent meetings were 
held by the delegates at Halifax and Quebec in the same year. 
The feeling in favour of Confederation is not, however, strong 
in Prince Edward Island. 

10. The Governors of Prince Edward Island have been: 
While part of Nova Scotia. 

Montague Wilmot, Esq 1763 

Lord William Campbell 1705 

As a separate Province. 

Walter Patterson, Esq 1770 

Gen. E. Fanning 1786 

Col. J. F. W. Desbarres 1805 

Charles D. Smith, Esq 1813 



Col. J. Ready 1824 

Sir A. W.Young 

Sir John Harvey 1836 

SirC. A.Fitzroy 

Sir H. V. Huntley 1841 

Sir Donald Campbell 

Sir Alexander Bannerman 

Sir Dominick Daly 

George Dundas, Esq 






CHAPTER XLL 

Sketch of the Civil Government and Education of 
Prince Edwakd Island. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
Civil Government — Education — Climate, etc. 
1. Civil Government — While attached to Nova Scotia. Prince 
Edward Island was under the government of that Province. 
After its separation from Nova Scotia, in 1770, it had a govern- 
ment of its own. The Governor was appointed by, and repre- 
sented the Sovereign. He was aided in his administration 
by an Executive and Legislative Council of six members, ap- 

Questions.— Give a sketch of the progress of events from I860 to 136G. 
What commission was appointed? Mention the names of the principal 
governors of Prince Edward Island. To what does chapter sxi relate? 



CiiAP.XLI.] CIVIL GOVERNMENT, ETC. 281 

pointed by the Crown for life, and by a House of Assembly (first 
elected for seven years in 1773) of 18 members. In 1833 the 
term for which members of the House of Assembly were elected 
was reduced from seven to four years. In 1839 the Executive 
and Legislative Council ceased to be one body. From this 
time the Executive Council appointed to aid the Governor in 
the execution of the laws consisted of not more than nine mem- 
bers, and the Legislative Council of twelve, exclusive of the 
Chief Justice, who now ceased to hold a seat in the Council. 
In 1851, Eesponsible Government was introduced. Under this 
system the members of the Executive Council became respon- 
sible to the Legislature in which they had seats, on the official 
acts of the Governor. They also administered the affairs of 
the various departments of the government under his direction. 
In 1856 the members in the House of Assembly were increased 
from twenty- four to thirty, and in 1859 the members of the 
Legislative Council were increased from twelve to seventeen. 

2. Education, — On the first distribution of the lands in the 
island, thirty acres were reserved in each township for a 
schoolmaster. No public school was, however, opened until 
1821, when a National School was opened in Charlottetown. 
Some years afterwards the Board of Education was appointed 
for the island, and in 1836 a central academy was also opened in 
Charlottetown. In the following yea/ (1837) a visitor or superin- 
tendent of schools was appointed for the island. In 1 848 a visitor 
was appointed for each county j and in 1852 a free education 
Act was passed, and gave a great stimulus to education in the 
island. In 1853 a visitor for the schools of the whole island 
was again appointed. In 1856 a normal school was established 
at Charlottetown, and in 1857 an agitation arose as to the use 
of the Bible in the public schools. In 1860 the Legislature 
passed an Act to improve the condition of public schools, and 
to authorise the use of the Bible in them. It also passed an 

Questions.— Give an account of the Civil Government of Prince Ed- 
ward Island. What efforts were first made to introduce education into 
the island? Give a sketch of the educational progress from 1858 to 1863. 



282 HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. [Part IX 

Act to establish the Prince of Wales' College in honour of Hia 
Royal Highness' visit to Prince Edward, in that year. 

3. Climate. — The climate is remarkably healthy, and milder 
than that of the adjoining continent. The air is dry and 
bracing. Fogs are rare ; and winter, though cold, is agreeable. 
Summer, owing to the insular character of the country, is 
tempered by the sea-breezes. The autumn is beautiful. 

4. Products. — The soil is free from rock, easy of tillage, and 
very productive. Agriculture is the chief occupation of the 
inhabitants. The fisheries are productive. 

5. Commerce. — The Commerce of the island consists in the 
exchange of its agricultural produce, timber, ships, and fish, 
for British and American products. Annual value of exports 
nearly $7,100,000 j imports $1,500,000 ; annual revenue about 
$200,000 ; public debt about $250,000. 

6. Manufactures. — The manufactures are chiefly for domestic 
use. Ship-building is prosecuted with considerable enterprise. 
The fisheries are very valuable. 

7. Post Offices. — The island is 130 miles long by about 34 
wide, and there are about ninety post-offices established. The 
inland rate of postage is two pence sterling j revenue about 
$10,000. There are about fifty miles of telegraph, — connect- 
ing the island with New Brunswick and Newfoundland. 

Pa"rt1x. 

chapter xlh. 

The Province of Newfoundland. 

(So called from being the first land " found " in the New World by 
Sir John Cabot.) 

Size, less than one-third that of Upper Canada, or equal to a sq. of 245 m. 

Geographical Introduction. 

1. Noted For. — Newfoundland is noted for its fisheries, and 

for being the first British colony established in America. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of the climate— products— and commerce oi 
the island. What is said of the manufactures and post-offices of P. E. 1. ? 
To what does Part IX relate ? How did Newfoundland receive its name ? 



Cha*. XLH.] HISTORY Op ^EWFOtrNDLAND. 



283 




2. Position. — This island is the largest ia the North Ameri- 
can seas, and 
lies at the en- ^JHHj 
trance to the 
Gulf of St.S 
Lawrence. It 
is triangular 
in shape, and 
is about 1,200 
m. in circum- 
ference. Its 
length is 400 
m., its great- 
est width 300. Appearance of Newfoundland from a Balloon. 

3. Physical Features. — The coast-line is pierced by many 
fine bays and harbours. The surface is much diversified by 
numerous hills, rivers, lakes, mossy marshes, and barren 
rocky ridges, especially along the western coast. 

History op the Island of Newfoundland. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Indians — Discovery — Fisheries — Expedition — Settlement — 

Government — Wars. 

4. The Bed Indians. — An Algonquin tribe, called Bseothic, 
or Bethuck, with some Esquimaux Indians, occupied the Island 
of Newfoundland when Sebastian Cabot first visited it. Their 
food then was raw flesh. They resided chiefly in the vicinity 
of the Exploits river, but are now extinct. They were ruth- 
lessly exterminated by the Micmac Indians and the whites, 
who waged perpetual warfare against them. The Micmacs 
having painted their persons with the red ochre found in the 
island, received the name of the " Red Indians." Their mode 
of capturing deer was ingenious. They cut down trees on 

Questions.— What is the position and shape of Newfoundland? Des- 
cribe its physical features. Mention the principal subjects of chap. xlii. 
"What is said of the Bseothic, Esquimaux, and Micmac, or Red Indians? 



284 HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. [Paut IX-H97. 

either bank of a river, so as to form a brush fence, leaving 
openings, at intervals, through which the deer must pass— in 
doing which, these unsuspecting animals became an easy prey 
to the hunter. There are now very few Indians, if any, on 
the island. 

5. Northern Discovery. — It is supposed that Newfoundland, 
or Helluland, was originally discovered by Biarne, son of 
Heriulf Bardson, a follower of Eric the Red, Earl of Norway, 
who, in the year 986, emigrated from Iceland to Greenland. 
Leif, son of the Earl, is said to have made a second visit in 
the year 1000, and to have gone as far south as Vinland 
(Massachusetts), " a place of grapes. " Thorwold, brother of 
Leif, reached Vinland in 1002, but, returning home, fell in with 
the Skrelling, or Esquimaux Indians, and was killed. His 
brother Thorstein sought to recover his body, but failed. In 
1004, Thorfinn, a person of illustrious lineage, is also said to 
have made a voyage to Helluland, Markland (Nova Scotia), 
and Vinland. These statements are disputed j but they are 
supported by various authorities. 

G. Cabot 1 s Discovery. — Columbus, having in vain applied to 
King Henry VH of England to become the patron of his great 
enterprise, was compelled at length to seek the aid of the King, 
and especially of the Queen, of Spain. After his famous dis- 
covery was known, Henry was chagrined at his own supine- 
ness, and he then resolved to retrieve his error. He therefore 
in May, 1497, despatched John Cabot and his sons on a voy- 
age of discovery to the west. On the 24th June, they reached 
a point on the American coast, either Labrador, or more 
probably Newfoundland, to which, as the land first seen, 
they gave the name of Prima Vista. Owing to the quantities 
of cod-fish on the coast, they called the place Bae-ca-ia-os 
(which was the local, as well as the Breton, name for cod-fish). 
(See page 23.) This name is still given to a small island off 

Questions.— Who first discovered Newfoundland in 986? Mention the 
discoveries of the Northmen. What led to Cabot's voyage? Give an 
account of his discovery of Newfoundland. What places were visited? 



Chap. XLH-15S0. HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 2S5 

the northern point of the Avalon peninsula, which would 
seem to indicate the precise spot " first seen" by the Cabots. 
In the manuscript records of the payments out of Henry VIPs 
"privy purse/' preserved in the British Museum, is the inte- 
resting one of "£10," paid on the 10th of August, 1-497, "to 
hym that found the New Isle." In 1498, Sebastian Cabot, 
who became a celebrated navigator, again visited the island, 
and sailed as far north as Hudson Bay. 

7. Gorier eaVs Visit — First Fisheries. — In 1500, Gaspard Cor- 
tereal, a Portuguese, visited the island. He gave to Con- 
ception Bay and Portugal Cove the names they still bear. 
His account of the abundance of fish on the banks, induced 
the Portuguese, in 1502, to establish the fisheries, which 
have since become so famous and productive. The French, 
Spaniards, and English soon followed j and in 1517, there were 
50 vessels engaged in the enterprise. In 1578 this number 
had increased to 400. The Portuguese soon after ceased 
to visit the coast, leaving the fisheries chiefly in the hands of 
the French and the English. 

8. Yerazzanvs Visit. — In 1525, John Yerazzani visited the 
island, and carefully examined 2,000 miles of the adjacent 
coast. Upon his examination and report, the French laid 
elaim to the whole country, as forming part of New France. 

9. earner's Visit. — In 1534, Jacques Cartier went partially 
around the island of Newfoundland, on his way to Canada; 
and so pleased was he with the scenery of the cape which 
he first saw, that he called it "Bonavista," — a name it still 
bears. Sailing northwards of Newfoundland, he passed 
through the Strait of Belle Isle into the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 

10. Gilbert's Expedition. — During the memorable reign of 
Queen Elizabeth, London, Bristol, and other English ports 
actively engaged in the Newfoundland fisheries. At this time 
the question of a north-west passage to India occupied public 

Questions.— Mention the historical records of the discovery. Who 
followed Cabot? What nations engaged in the fisheries? Were other 
visits made to the island. What led to Sir Humphrey G ilbert's expedition ? 



286 



HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND, Pakt IX-1583. 




Sir Walter Raleigh. 



attention. Colonization too, had its ardent promoters. Among 
the most distinguished friends to this scheme in England was 
Sir Walter Kaleigh,* whose name is so memorable in the early 

history of the State of Virginia. 
With his half-brother, Sir Hum- 
phrey Gilbert, he obtained a 
charter of colonization from the 
Queen. The first expedition 
which sailed met with disaster, 
and returned. Sir Walter was 
k%\ ^° nave accompanied the se- 
al^ ^~cond ; but sickness in his ship 
prevented him. It sailed, how- 
ever, for Newfoundland j and 
in August 1583, Sir Humphrey 
Gilbert landed, after a slight 
opposition, at St. Johns, and took formal possession of the 
island in the name of Queen Elizabeth. Collecting the 
masters, merchants, and artisans whom he had brought 
with him, he read his commission, and afterwards promul- 
gated several laws. On his return home, he was unfor- 
tunately shipwrecked and lost his life near the Azores.f 

* Sir Walter Raleigh was born in Devonshire In 1552. He was distin- 
guished as a courtier, soldier, diplomatist, literary man, and traveller. 
He was a favourite with Queen Elizabeth, who knighted him. Alter her 
death, he was accused of high treason, and, by the king's orders, con- 
fined in the Tower of London for fifteen years. Here he wrote "The 
History of the World" and other books. At length, in 1616, he was 
released, and appointed to command an expedition to South America. 
Being unsuccessful, James I cruelly had him executed under his old sen- 
tence. He is 6aid to have introduced tobacco and potatoes into Europe. 

t The story of his death is a very touching one : He had transferred his 
flag to the " Squirrel/ ' a little vessel of only ten tons. As he neared the 
Azores, a violent storm arose, which engulphed his vessel. When last 
seen by those on board his companion ship, he was sitting on the deck 
with a book before him. His last words heard were, " Cheer up, boys: 
we are as near to heaven by sea as by land !" 

Questions.— Give a sketch of Sir Walter Raleigh's career. Givo an 
account of Sir H. Gilbert's expedition? What did he do on his arrival 
in Newfoundland? Mention tho incident connected with Lis death. 



Chap. XLH-1632. HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 287 

In 1575 Martin Frobisher, the noted Arctic explorer, visited 
Labrador, and it is supposed Newfoundland also. In 1585, 
Sir Francis Drake made a voyage to Newfoundland, and cap- 
tured some Portuguese ships there, which were laden with 
fish, oil, and furs. 

11. Guy's Expedition. — In 1610, James I granted to Lord 
Bacon and forty others, a patent to colonize the island. They 
sent John Guy, from Bristol, who established a colony at 
Conception Bay. He undertook a survey of the coast, and 
held friendly intercourse with the Bed Indians; but after a 
while sickness compelled Guy and some of his party to give 
up the project and return to England. 

12. Whitbourne 1 s Admiralty Courts. — In 1614, permanent 
dwelling-houses were first erected in Newfoundland 5 and in 
1615 Capt. Whitbourne was despatched to the island, by the 
Admiralty, to hold courts, empanel juries, and settle fishery 
disputes. Whitbourne also, in 1617, planted a Welsh colony 
at a place named Cambriol, now called Little Britain. 

13. Baltimore's Colony. — In 1622, Sir George Calvert, after- 
wards Lord Baltimore, while Secretary of State, obtained letters 
patent from James I, granting to him the entire peninsula 
which is formed by the Bays of Placentia and Trinity. This 
extensive peninsula he erected into a province, and gave to it 
the name of Avalon — which was the ancient name of Glas- 
tonbury, where Christianity was first introduced into England. 
He appointed Capt. Wynne local governor, who fixed his resi- 
dence at Ferryland. Lord Baltimore also resided there for 
some time ; but finding the soil and climate unfavourable, and 
the French inhabitants hostile, he went, in 1628, to Virginia; 
but not liking it, he selected a spot nearer to the sea-coast. 
Here, after his death, in 1632, a patent (from Charles I) was 
issued to his son, Cecil, second Lord Baltimore,* under which 

* Cecil, Second Lord Baltimore, succeeded to his father's title in 1632. 

Questions.— What is said of Guy's expedition in 1610 ? What occurred 
in 1614? What did Whitbourne do in 1615 and 1617? Mention the 
connection which Lord Baltimore had with the history of Newfoundland. 



283 



HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. [Past IX-1663. 




was founded the colony of Mary- 
land. In this Bom an Catholic 
colony, the utmost toleration was 
allowed to the inhabitants in reli- 
gious matters, while in the New 
England colonies it was denied at 
the same time to all but the do- 
minant party. The name Balti- 
more was given to the capital of \ 
the new colony.* Having aban- 
doned his estates in Newfoundland 
during the Protectorate of Crom- Cecil, second Lord Baltimore, 
well, they were restored to him in 1660. In 1754 (nearly a 
century afterwards) his heirs claimed the peninsula, but the 
claim was disallowed. 

14. French Tribute.— In 1626, the French established a 
colony at Placentia, which led to many disputes; and in 1634, 
rather than relinquish the fisheries, they agreed, for the pri- 
vilege of fishing, to pay five per cent, tribute on all the fish 
taken. The impost continued for forty years. 

15. Kertk's Settlement— In 1654, Sir David Kertk obtained 
a grant, and established a settlement. In 1663, there were 
fifteen British settlements, and about four hundred families 
on the island. They would have rapidly increased, but for the 
oppressive conduct of those who monopolized the fisheries. 

16. Substitute for Government. — Newfoundland being re- 
garded in early times as a mere fishing-station for various 

He appointed his brother Leonard first governor of Maryland. Ke died 
in 1676. The colony remained in the possession of the Calvert family 
until the American revolution. 

* In 1763-65 the boundary-line between Maryland and Pennsylvania 
was laid down by Charles Mason and Jeremiah Dixon— two English 
astronomers. — Ever since, the phrase "Mason and Dixon's line" has in- 
dicated the boundary between the Northern and Southern States. 



Questions.— Give a sketch of the second Lord Baltimore. Mention the 
contrast in religious liberty between Virginia and New England. What is 
said of Mason and Dixon's line- -French tribute— and Kertk's settlement? 



Chap. lLIt-1602.] HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 289 

European navigators and traders, no system of government, or 
even of police, was established on the island. At length, in 
1633, Charles I gave directions for the introduction of some 
system of government, in regard to the fisheries, crime, &c. 
Rules were laid down for the guidance of the trading fisher- 
men 5 and the mayors of some of the English seaports were 
authorised to take cognizance of certain crimes committed on 
the island. In 1669, " Fishing Admirals, " or such masters 
of convoy or fishing vessels as should first arrive on the coast 
in each season, were to have the power in such places to exe- 
cute the law j but ignorance and partiality generally charac- 
terised their decisions. Efforts were for a time made by the 
inhabitants to induce the King to appoint a governor for the 
colony j but the merchants connected with the fisheries, wish- 
ing to discourage settlement, steadily resisted this desire of 
the colonists. The contest for and against the appointment 
of a governor became at length so strong that the King 
directed that both parties should be heard by counsel. Nothing 
farther, however, was done ; and the war with France and her 
encroachments in Newfoundland prevented any settled scheme 
from being adopted. 

17. Islanders Deported. — In the meantime, the jealousy of 
the merchant fishing-traders against the settlements already 
formed in Newfoundland was so great, that orders were even 
sent out to break up the settlements on the island and remove 
the islanders ; but Sir John Berry, one of the convoy captains, 
a humane man, remonstrated $ and in 1676 the King ordered 
that the removals should cease. Further emigration to the 
. island was, however, forbidden. 

18. — The War of 1692-8.— The continued recriminations 
between the rival colonies at length resulted in a mutual 
determination on the part of England and France to contest 
each other's power to gain entire possession of the island 

QttESTiows.^-How was government established? What efforts were 
made to establish a fixed government in the island. What is said of the at- 
tempted deportation of the islanders ? What brought on the war of 1692-8 ? 

T 



290 HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. [Part IX-1728. 

and its fisheries. The French post at Placentia was attacked 
in 1692 5 but the Governor made a spirited and successful 
defence. In retaliation, the French under Iberville (from 
Canada) and Brouillon, made two attacks upon St. Johns, in 
1696, and burned it to the ground. All the other British 
settlements were destroyed, except those at Bonavista and 
Carbonear, which made a successful resistance. An attempt 
was made to dislodge the invaders, but with little success. 
At length, by the treaty of Byswick, in 1697, the French 
restored all the places they had taken during the contest, and 
thus ended the war for a time. 

19. The War of the Succession revived hostilities in New- 
foundland. In 1702, Queen Anne sent out Sir John Leake, 
who made a successful attack upon the French settlements, 
and captured a number of vessels. In 1703, Admiral Graydon 
failed in his attacks upon the French. In 1705-8, Placentia 
having been reinforced from Canada, and further aid having 
arrived, the French retaliated with such vigour, that, with 
occasional reverses, they had acquired, in 1708, almost entire 
possession of the island. The brave fishermen of Carbonear 
(aided by Captain Underwood), and the fort at St. Johns, alone 
held out. St. Johns was, however, surprised and burnt j and 
the French held possession of it until 1713, when, by the treaty 
of Utrecht, Louis XIV ceded the whole of Newfoundland to 
England, retaining only the islands of St. Pierre and Miquelon, 
off the southern coast. 



CHAPTER XLm 
History of the Island of Newfoundland from 1828 to 1864. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
Government Established—Seven Tears 1 War — Revolution- 
Conspiracy — War Again — Progress. 

1. Separate Province.*— In 1728, through the laudable exer- 

Questions.— What of the treaty of 1697 ? Give a sketch of the progress 
of the contest from 1702 until the treaty of Utrecht in 1713. For what did 
that troaty provide? Mention the principal subjects of chaptor xliil 



Chap. XLIH-1773.] HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 291 

tions of Lord Vere Beauclerk, commodore on the station, 
Newfoundland was separated from the nominal government of 
Nova Scotia and made a distinct province. Captain Osborne 
was appointed its first Governor, under the new constitution, 
with power to appoint magistrates and organize a government. 
He divided the island into districts, and introduced several 
salutary reforms into the administration of the laws; not, 
however, without strong opposition from the trading mer- 
chants, who upheld the authority of the "fishing admirals." 

3. Seven Years' War. — So unprotected was the island left dur- 
ing this war, that in 1761 a merchant brig had to be equipped 
for its defence; and in 1762, a French fleet surprised and cap- 
tured St. Johns. Capt. Graves, the new Governor, then on his 
way from England to Placentia, despatched a sloop to Admiral 
Lord Colville, at Halifax, for help. Lord Colville at once 
sailed from Halifax and recaptured St. Johns. The noble and 
patriotic conduct of Messrs. Carter and Garland, in provision- 
ing, under great difficulties, the garrisons of Ferryland and 
Carbonear, and rendering other services during this war, was 
handsomely rewarded by the British Government. In 1763, 
the treaty of Paris, which confirmed the Utrecht treaty of 
1713, again put an end to the war and its evils. 

4. Labrador Annexed. — In 1763, the Labrador coast, from 
Hudson's Strait to the west end of Anticosti, including that 
island and the Magdalen Islands, were politically annexed to 
Newfoundland. They were, however, in 1773, restored to the 
government of Quebec; but, in 1809, re-annexed to Newfound- 
land. They are now attached to the government of Canada.* 

* This interesting group of islands lies in about the middle of the Gulf 
of St. Lawrence. Amherst, the most important island, is about 50 miles 
from Prince Edward Island, 60 from Cape Breton, 120 from Newfound- 
land, and 150 from Canada. The other principal islands are: Entry, 
Grindstone, Allright, Grosse Isle, and Byron. The Bird Eocks lie 50 miles 
north of Amherst Isle. The Magdalen Islands were ceded to England 

Questions.— "What events occurred in 1728? Mention the principal 
occurrences of the Seven Years' War. What is said of the annexation 
of Labrador to the Magdalen Islands? Giyo an account of these islands. 



292 HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. [Part IX-1798. 

Cook, the celebrated navigator, took part, in 1762, in the 
re-capture of St. Johns from the French, and was afterwards 
employed until 1767 to survey the coasts of Newfoundland 
and Labrador. 

5. Palliser's Act — In 1764, Sir Hugh Palliser was ap- 
pointed Governor. His administration was highly beneficial 
to the island, and his maritime regulations, with a little modi- 
fication, were, in 1775, passed into a law. The British naviga- 
tion laws were, in 1765, extended to Newfoundland, and a 
custom-house established on the island. 

6. American Revolution. — In 1774, the Americans prohib- 
ited the exportation of food to Newfoundland, because the 
islanders would not aid their cause. By the greatest exertions 
on the part of England (then engaged in a war with France, 
Spain, and her revolted American colonies), the inhabitants 
were, however, saved from starvation. Being acquainted with 
the coast, the French and American privateers harassed 
the colonists and destroyed their property, when not protected 
by the English cruisers. But at length the treaty with the 
separated colonies, in 1783, restored peace to Newfoundland. 

7. Mutinous Conspiracy of 1800. — For some time after the 
Irish rebellion of 1798, a spirit of lawless disaffection spread 
among the floating population of St. Johns, and extended even 
to a regiment of soldiers which had been raised in the island. 
Through the wise discretion of the Roman Catholic Bishop 
O'Donnell the plot was discovered and its ringleaders punished. 
So grateful were the principal inhabitants of the island to the 
good bishop for his loyal and successful efforts in aiding Gen. 

by France in 1763, and granted to Admiral Sir Isaac Coffin (a native of 
Massachusetts) in 1798. They now belong to his nephew, Admiral J. T. 
Coffin. The population is nearly 3,000, made up chiefly of fishermen and 
their families. The annual value of the exports from the islands is 
nearly $300,000. Schools have of late been established in the principal 
islands of the group. 

Questions.— Describe Palliser's Act. What occurred in the island 
during the American Revolution ? Give the particulars of the mutinous 
conspiracy of 1800. How did Bishop O'Donnell seek to counteract it? 



Chap. XLIII-1S14.] HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 293 

Skerret to frustrate the plot against their lives and property, 
that they united in a petition to the King to confer upon the 
bishop some act of royal favour. The petition was granted ; 
and a pension of £50 sterling a year was conferred upon this 
excellent prelate during his life. 

8. Disasters. — In 1775, the island was visited by a dreadful 
storm. The sea rose twenty feet 5 hundreds of vessels of all 
sizes were driven on shore, inland property was destroyed, and 
about 300 persons lost their lives. In 1812-13 a famine 
occurred, which was greatly mitigated by the arrival of wheat 
and flour from Canada; in 1816, St. Johns was nearly de- 
stroyed by fire 5 loss, $500,000. In 1817, two other fires 
occurred in St. Johns, destroying property and provisions to 
the value of §2,000,000. A great scarcity of food was the 
consequence. Many riots occurred. England sent relief, and 
the citizens of Boston freighted a ship with food for the suffer- 
ers, and thus almost wiped off the stain of 1774. In 1832, 
Harbour Grace was burned. In June, 1846, another destructive 
fire visited St. Johns, and about 2,000 houses were destroyed. 
England, as well as Canada, Nova Scotia, Xew Brunswick 
and Prince Edward Island, sent large contributions to relieve 
the suffering caused by this disastrous fire. In September, a 
furious hurricane ravaged the coast. Much property and 
many lives were lost. 

9. War again. — In 1793, the French republic declared 
war against England, and, before it terminated, the American 
republic also declared war, in 1S12. In 1796, the town at the 
Bay of Bulls was taken and destroyed by the French vice- 
admiral 5 but the energy of the Governor, Sir James "Wallace, 
and the loyalty of the inhabitants, prevented any further 
captures being made by him. The war was in other respects 
advantageous to the trade of Newfoundland. It ended in 
1814, when treaties of peace were signed. Depression in trade 

Questions.— What was given to the Bishop? Give an account of the 
chief disasters related above — of the more important events which oc- 
curred from 13J6 to 1846. How did the war of 1793 affect Newfoundland ? 



294 HISTORY OP NEWFOUNDLAND. TPabt IX-1832. 

immediately followed; but it revived again in 1818. In 1819, 
a fishery convention was concluded with the United States. 

10. Social Progress. — In 1803, charity and Sunday schools 
were introduced and benevolent societies established by Gov- 
ernor Waldegrave, aided by the Roman Catholic Bishop and 
the Protestant clergy. In 1805, a post office was established 
at St. Johns; in 1806, a newspaper was issued — now there are 
nine; in 1808, volunteer militia were enrolled; in 1808-11, 
efforts were made to establish friendly relations with the native 
tribes, but fear on their part prevented it; in 1810, Governor 
Duckworth made a tour as far as Labrador, with the same 
object; in 1822, an effort was made by W. E. Cormack, Esq., 
to explore the interior of the island. In 1824-6, an improved 
system of judiciary was introduced; in 1828, the St. Johns 
roads, first constructed by Governor Gower in 1806, were 
greatly improved; in 1830, a court-house and the government 
house were erected; in 1836, a banking-house was established; 
in 1839, a geological survey was undertaken; the Roman 
Catholic cathedral was commenced in 1841, and the Pro- 
testant Episcopal cathedral in 1843 ; in 1844, the first mail 
steam-packet entered the harbour of St. Johns; in 1845, gas- 
light was first used in the island; in 1846, an act required the 
houses on two principal streets, parallel to the harbour, to be 
built of brick or stone; in 1847, St. Johns was supplied with 
water, agriculture encouraged, a public library and mechanics' 
institutes founded; in 1858, the ocean telegraph with Europe 
was successfully opened ; but in a few days afterwards, probably 
from injury to the submerged cable, it ceased to operate. 
Various improvements in the island have rapidly followed, 
and Newfoundland bids fair to enjoy peace and prosperity. 

11. Political Progress. — In 1830, the civil disabilities of the 
Roman Catholics were removed. Want of harmony between 
the Council and the Assembly, established in 1832, as well as 

Questions. — Give a sketch of the social progress of the island of New- 
foundland from 1S03 to 1810. Mention the principal events of interest 
which occurred in the island from 1822 to 1858. What telegraph was laid ? 



CHAP. XWII-1866,J HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 295 

election contests, led to strong political dissensions, both be- 
tween individuals and the local newspapers, and many acts of 
personal violence occurred in 1840. In 1856, England en- 
tered into a convention with France in regard to the fish- 
eries. Before final ratification, the matter was, in 1857, re- 
ferred to the Newfoundland Legislature for their consideration. 
The colonists having strongly objected to the proposed con- 
cessions to France, England declined to carry the fishery 
convention into effect. In communicating to the Governor of 
Newfoundland the articles of a proposed fishery convention 
with France in 1857, the British Government nobly and dis- 
tinctly laid down the important principle, " that the conseDt of 
the community of Newfoundland is regarded by Her Majesty's 
government as the essential preliminary to any modification 
of their territorial or maritime rights." This principle applies 
to all the colonies alike. In 1860, after the visit of His Royal 
Highness the Prince of Wales, a disagreement arose on a 
financial question, between Governor Bannerman and the 
Colonial Secretary, and a new Executive Council was formed. 
During the election under its auspices in 1861, serious rioting 
took place between the Roman Catholics and Protestants. 
Lives were lost and property destroyed 5 but at length peace 
was fully restored. Thus has Newfoundland happily reached 
a period in her history that, under the paternal and powerful 
protection of Great Britain, she may enjoy the highest political 
and social prosperity. It is to be hoped that under the pro- 
posed Confederation of the Provinces, Newfoundland (having 
given her consent to it) will continue to be a prosperous colony. 
12. Governors of Newfoundland. — Newfoundland is the 
nearest to England of the North American Provinces, as well 
as the oldest of all her colonies. Many distinguished British 
naval captains have, from time to time, held the office of Gov- 
ernor of the island, as follows : 

Questions.— Give a sketch of the political progress of Newfoundland 
from 1830-60. Mention the events which occurred in 1860-61. What impor- 
tant fishery concession was made to Newf d and the other colonies in 1837? 



296 



HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND 



'[Part IX. 



Captain Osborne 1729 

Captain Clinton 1729 

Captain Vanburgh 1737 

Captain Lord J. Graham 1740 

Captain Hon. J. Byng 1741 

Captain Sir C. Hardy 1744 

Captain Rodney 1749 

Captain Drake 1750 

Captain Bonfoy 1753 

Captain Dorrell 1755 

Captain Edwards 1757 

Captain Webb 1760 

Captain Graves 1761 

Captain Sir Hugh Palliser 1764 

Captain Hon. J. Byron 1769 

Com. Molyneux,Ld.Shuldham 1772 

Commodore Duff. 1775 

Rear-Admiral Montague 1776 

Rear-Admiral Edwards 1779 

Vice- Admiral Campbell 1782 

Rear-Admiral Elliot 1786 



Admiral Milbanke 1789 

Rear-Admiral Sir Rich'd King 1793 
Admiral Sir James Wallace . . 1794 
Vice-Admiral Waldegrave 

(Lord Radstock) 179f 

Vice-Admiral Pole 1800 

Vice-Admiral Gambier 1802 

Admiral Sir E. Gower 1804 

Admiral Holloway 180 f 

Vice-Adm'l Sir J.T.Duckworth 1810 
Vice-Admiral Sir R. G. Keats 1813 
Vice-Admiral SirF. Fickmore 1817 
Vice-Admiral Sir C Hamilton 1818 
Captain Sir T. J. Cochrano . . . 1825 

Captain Prescott 1834 

Major-General Sir J. Harvey.. 1841 

Sir J. G. Le Marchant 1847 

Ker B. Hamilton, Esq 1852 

Charles H. Darling, Esq 1855 

Sir Alexander Bannerman,... 1857 
Anthony Musgrave, Esq 1864 



CHAPTER XLIV. 

Civil Institutions op Newfoundland 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Civil Government — Education. 

1 . The Constitution. — From the first settlement of Newfound - 
land until 1728-9, there was no system of government or even of 
police established on the island, with the exception of the local 
jurisdiction exercised in certain matters by the " Fishing 
Admirals." It was not until 1729 that a governor was ap- 
pointed for the island, with very limited powers. In 1832, a 
Legislative Council of nine, and a representative Assembly of 
fifteen members, was granted, and the island divided into nine 
electoral districts. In 1&42, the Assembly was incorporated 
with the Council, and an amalgamated Assembly of 25 mem- 
bers instituted; in 1849, the union was dissolved, and the two 
houses met separately; in 1854, the electoral districts were 
re-arranged, and the number of members of the Assembly in- 
creased; the Executive and Legislative Councils were also 
separated in 1854, and responsible government fully estab- 
lished. At present the House of Assembly consists of twenty- 



Questions.— Give the names of the principal governors of the island. 
To what does chapter xliv relate? Mention the principal subjects of it. 
Give a sketch of the civil constitution of the island of Newfoundland* 



Chap. XLV.J CLIMATE, &c. 297 

nine members, the Legislative Council of twelve, and the 
Executive Council of five. 

2. Educational Progress. — In 1803, Governor Gambier, with 
the concurrence of the Koman Catholic bishop of the island 
and the Protestant clergy, established a system of Charity 
and Sunday Schools. In 1823, the Newfoundland and British 
North American School Society established "free" schools. 
In 1836 the number of schools in Newfoundland was only 79. 
In 1843, the first act was passed providing for the education 
of the people. The island was divided into school districts, 
and a board of seven members appointed in each district to 
manage the schools. A Protestant or Roman Catholic Board 
was appointed when the numbers of either prevailed in the 
district. To aid in carrying out the act, $25,500 were granted 
for the promotion of education. In 1844, $15,000 were granted 
to establish an academy and library, &c, at St. Johns. In 
1845 the number of schools had increased to 209, attended by 
10,300 pupils. In 1857 there were 280 schools, with an atten- 
dance of 14,200 pupils. In 1859 the legislative grant for edu- 
cation was $56,000. At present the island is divided into 
forty-one school districts ; — of these, twenty-five are under the 
control of a general Protestant Board of Education, and the 
remaining sixteen under a Roman Catholic Board. There is 
a school inspector in connection with each board. The Legis- 
lature aids in the erection of school houses by contributing 
one half their cost in each case. 



CHAPTER XLV. 

Sketch of the Climate, Natural Products, and Commerce 
op Newfoundland. 

1. The Climate, though severe, is healthy. Winter is 
stormy, and later than in Canada. Snow does not lie long on 
the ground. Spring is late, and summer short and warm. In 
May and June, dense fogs prevail on the Banks. Thunder and 
lightning are rare. The longevity of the inhabitants is notable. 

2. Products.— -Coal, gypsum, copper, silver, lead, iron, and 
other minerals are abundant. The products of the coast- 
fishery are also abundant. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of the educational progress of Newfound- 
land from 18G3 to 1865. To what does chapter xlv relate? Mention the 
subjects of it. What is said of the climate and products of Newfoundland ? 



298j HISTOJIY OF H. B. TERRITORY [Part X. 

3. Fisheries. — The cod is the staple fish, and abounds on 
the adjacent banks ; also herring, salmon, mullet, mackerel, 
and caplin. The number of men employed in the Newfound- 
land fisheries is 25,000; and the French employ 13,000 more. 
Nearly 12,000 ships and boats are engaged in the Colonial 
fisheries. The annual value of fish of all kinds, seals, &c, 
which they catch, is about $6,500,000; and the value of the 
French and American catch, including the bounty, is each 
about the same. Annual value of various exports $6,000, 000; 
imports $5,500,000 ; annual revenue about $500,000. 

4. Telegraph — Post Offices. — There are 450 miles of tele- 
graph, including 90 of a submarine line ; and about 35 post offices. 



Part X 

CHAPTER XLVL 

Hudson Bay Territory. 

(After Henry Hudson, who discovered the Bay, and perished there.) 

Size, about half that of British N. America, or equal to a sauare of 1,340 m. 

Geographical Introduction. 

1. Noted For. — The Hudson Bay Territory is noted for its 
great extent, its fur-trade, and its great bay or inland sea. 

2. Position and Extent. — This vast territory includes nomi- 
nally the following divisions : 1. Labrador; 2. Prince Rupert 
Land, and 3. Red River, Swan River, and Saskatchewan, 
which were granted in 1670, by the charter of Charles H, to 
the Hudson Bay Company; 4. Mackenzie River; and 5. the 
Northwest Indian Territories, leased by the Company in 
1821 ; 6. Oregon (abandoned), and British Columbia and Van- 
couver Island (lease expired and a separate govt, established). 

Labrador Peninsula Section. 

(Called by the Spaniards Tierra Labrador, it being less barren than 
Greenland.) 

3. Noted For. — The Labrador Peninsula is chiefly noted for 
its valuable coast-fisheries, and its severe climate. 

Questions. — What is said of its products and fisheries? For what is 
Hudson Bay Territory noted? How did it get its name? Give the size, 
position, and extent of Hudson Bay Territory. What is said of Labrador ? 



Chap. XLVIL] HISTORY OP H. B. TERRITORY. 299 

4. Position and Physical Features. — This extensive penin- 
sula is the most easterly part of British North America. The 
country gradually rises into mountain highlands as it recedes 
from the coast. Near the centre, a range called the Wot-chish 
Mountains forms a water-shed for the rivers. 

Prince Rupert Land (and East Main) Section. 

5. Extent — This portion of the Hudson Bay Territory 
includes the whole of the country east, west, and south of 
Hudson Bay itself. 

Mackenzie and Great Fish Eivers Section. 

(" Mackenzie," so called from Sir A. Mackenzie, who in 1789 discovered 
the river which is now so named.) 

6. Extent ', &c. — This section extends along the Arctic Ocean 
to the interior waters of the Great Bear, Great Slave, Atha- 
basca, and Pelly Lakes, including the Mackenzie, Coppermine, 
and Great Fish Eivers. 

The North- West Indian Territories Section. 
' (So named from being inhabited by various North-West Indian tribes.) 

7. Extent. — The territories extended nominally from the 
Mackenzie River Section to the Northern Saskatchewan, and 
include the indefinite areas drained by the Peace, Athabasca, 
and northern branch of the Saskatchewan Rivers. 

Red River, Swan, and Saskatchewan Rivers Section. 

8. Extent. — This section includes the valley of the Assinni- 
boine, Qu'appelle, the southern branch of the Saskatchewan, 
the northern part of Red River, and the Winnipeg Region. 

9. Physical Features. — The valley of the Saskatchewan is an 
extensive tract of country, diversified by beautiful scenery and 
fertile plains. The Red River Country is covered with rich 
praires and fine lakes. From the Lake of the Woods, a fertile 
belt of land extends westward to the Rocky Mountains. 

Questions.— What is said of Prince Rupert Land section ; of Mackenzie 
and Great Fish Rivers sections; and of the N. W. Indian Territories ? Give 
the extent of the Red River, Swan, and Saskatchewan Rivers sections, 



300 HISTORY OF H. B. TERRITORY. [Part X-1632. 

10. The Red Eiver Country was settled by Lord Selkirk in 
1811. It comprises a strip of land some miles in width on 
either side of the Eed Eiver, and a similar strip a few miles up 
the As-sin-ni-boine from Fort Garry. 

11. Climate. — Winter at Red River lasts about five months. 
On the Lower Saskatchewan the winters are comparatively 
short and mild. To the north, it is much colder. 



CHAPTER XLVH. 

.HISTORY OF THE HUDSON BAY TERRITORY. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Discovery — Trade — Charter — Intercolonial Contests — North 
West Company — Divisions. 

1. Discovery. — The Hudson Bay (or Hudson Sea) is said 
to have been reached by Sebastian Cabot, in 1517. In 152 3— 4 7 
Verazzani sailed up the coast as far as Davis Straits, which 
were reached by Davis, in 1585. Various other English 
navigators sailed northwards, in quest of a northwest pas- 
sage to India; but it was not until 1610 that Henry Hudson 
reached the Straits and Bay now bearing his name. 

2. Other Voyages. — Button, an English navigator, visited 
the Bay in 1612; Bylot and Baffin, in 1615; and Fox and 
James, in 1631. Baffin and James bays were traced out and 
examined by these navigators, and received their names. 

3. The Connection with Canada was maintained by canoe, 
along the Saguenay river, and thence overland to the Bay, by 
the Quebec Fur Company, which was established by Cardinal 
Richelieu, in 1627. Tadoussac, at the mouth of the river, 
was their chief trading-post in Canada. 

4. English Trade. — The treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye, in 
1632, confirmed the whole of the Hudson Bay territory to 
France; and De Grozellier and Radisson, two French Cana- 

Questions— What is said of the Red River country and its climate? 
"When and by whom was Hudson Bay discovered? What other voyages 
were made to the Bay? What is said of the Saguonay ; English trade? 



Chap. XLV1I-16T9.] HISTORY OF fl. £. TERRITORY. 301 

dians visited it/ , Having failed to induce their own governments 
to promote trade in it, they went to England. Prince Rupert 
entered warmly into their scheme, and despatched them to 
the Bay on a trading voyage. 

5. Charter to the Hudson Bay Company, — They reached 
Nemisco, now called Rupert River, and their report being 
very favourable, Charles II was induced (though, by the St. 
Germain-en-Laye Treaty, he had relinquished his claim to the 
territory) to grant Prince Rupert and others a charter for 
traffic, in furs and peltry, in those extensive regions, then 
called Rupert Land. This was the origin of the famous 
Hudson -Bay Company's charter, of 1670. This charter was, 
in 1690, confirmed by an act of the British Parliament, for 
seven years, but has never since been renewed. 

6. French and English Conflicts in the territory were the 
consequences of this charter, as the French claimed that 
Hudson Bay was part of New France. In 1672, MM. Albanel 
and St. Simon, with the consent of the Indians of that region, 
planted the fleur-de-lis and the cross at several places, in 
token, for the third time, of the sovereignty of France over 
the territory. Having secured the services of De Grozellier, the 
French pilot, the new English Hudson Bay Company despatched 
its first expedition to Port Nelson, on the Bay, in 1673. De 
Grozellier, not having remained faithful to his engagement with 
the English, was dismissed, and returned to Europe. He was 
received with favour in France, and returned to Canada shortly 
after the French West India Company, which traded in Canada, 
&c, was dissolved. In 1676, another Franco-Canadian com- 
pany was formed at Quebec, to promote trade at the northwest, 
and de Grozellier and Radisson were despatched by it to 
Hudson's Bay to open a traffic. In 1679, Louis Joliette was 
despatched by the Quebec Company to Hudson's Bay, "in 
the public interests." The intrusion of the English in these, 

Questions.— What led to the granting of the Hudson Bay charter 
of 1760? Give a sketch of the French and English conflicts in the 
Territory up to 1654. What is said of De Grozellier and Eadisson? 



302 HISTORY OP H. B. TERRITO % ' [Part X-1700. 

territories was keenly felt during this time. In 1682, Radisson 
and de Grosellier were again despatched to Port Nelson, to 
counteract the trading designs of the English. In 1684, Radis- 
son a second time deserted his fellow colonists and allied himself 
to the English. He went to London in 1684 and offered his 
services to the English Hudson Bay Company. They were 
accepted ; and he was placed in command of an expedition, 
consisting of five vessels, which was despatched in that year 
to capture the French trading-posts at the Bay. This he did 
without difficulty. The destruction of the French factories at 
Port Nelson by Radisson, in 1684, led to spirited reprisals on 
the part of the company at Quebec j and Chevalier de Troyes 
and d'Iberville were despatched with troops from Quebec, 
and, in 1686, succeeded in capturing the principal forts of 
the company. In 1688, the English 6ent an expedition to 
retake their captured forts, but M. d' Iberville defeated them 
and took their ships. In 1689, they again endeavoured to 
accomplish their object, but were again repulsed. D'Iberville 
returned to France in 1691 ; but, in 1694, he was sent to the 
Bay with three ships of war, and completed the conquest of 
the English forts at that place. At the treaty of Ryswick, in 
1697, and even up to 1713, the English company had only 
Fort Albany left. 

7. Contest virtually closed — Treaties of Ryswick and Utreclit. 
— At length the contests between the rival colonies in the 
Hudson Bay territory virtually ceased. By the treaty of 
Ryswick, entered into by France and England in 1697, both 
parties agreed to restore whatever places at the Bay they were 
possessed of before the war. Commissioners were appointed 
to determine this question j but they appear never to have 
met. At the time of the treaty, however, Fort Albany, on 
the River Albany, at the east side of James Bay, was the only 
place in the territory in possession of the English traders, and 

Questions.— Give a sketch of the trading-contests of the French and 
English at Hudson Bay. How did Radisson act in this matter? What id 
said of the close of the contest, and of the treaties of Ryswick and Utrecht? 



CiiAP.XLVII-1823.] HISTORY OF S. B. TERRITORY. 303 

it continued in their possession undisturbed until the treaty of 
Utrecht, in 1713. By this noted treaty, France transferred to 
England the whole of her rights to the Hudson Bay territory, 
and thus placed a bar on all the trading privileges of her 
Canadian subjects in that part of New France. The English 
company has since remained in possession of the territory. 

8. Northwest Company of Canada. — In 1766, various traders, 
competitors of the company, engaged in the fur-trade. 
Their head-quarters were at Montreal ; and they followed the 
old French routes into the interior. In 1784, these traders 
united, and formed the Northwest Company of Canada. 
This new company directed its trade chiefly to the northwest, 
via Lake Superior, towards the Pacific Ocean and Columbia 
Eiver. They even sent trading-ships round Cape Horn. 

9. Northwest Company's Explorations. — In 1793, Sir Alex- 
ander Mackenzie, a partner in the Northwest Company, made 
his famous journey from Canada, across the Eocky Moun- 
tains, to the Pacific Ocean (the first ever made north of 
Mexico), and discovered Fraser Eiver. He afterwards dis- 
covered and explored the Mackenzie Eiver. In 1811, Mr. 
Thompson, the astronomer, discovered the northern or main 
branches of the Columbia Eiver, and descended its stream to 
the Pacific Ocean. 

10. Lord Selkirk's Colony.— In 1811, the Earl of Selkirk 
purchased a tract of country from the Hudson Bay Company, 
lying between the United States boundary and lakes "Winnipeg 
and Winnipegoos, since called the Eed Eiver Settlement. In 
1821, he brought settlers from Scotland for his new colony. 
(Swiss were afterwards introduced j and in 1823, French 
Canadians.) Subsequently, he appointed Capt. Miles McDonell 
(who was governor of the Company's district of Assinniboine,) 
superintendent, who issued a proclamation forbidding the 
appropriation of provisions except to the use of the colonists. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of the Northwest Company of Canada. "What 
explorations across the continent did the Co. undertake ? Mention the par- 
ticulars of Lord Selkirk's efforts to found a colony. To what did they lead ? 



304 VAttCOtrVER ISLAND. [£art X. 

This assumption of exclusive jurisdiction on the part of the 
Hudson Bay Company excited the bitterest feelings on the 
part of the North- Western Company, and gave rise to the 
fierce contest of — 

11. The Rival Companies in the Indian territories; during 
the progress of which the colonists were twice expelled, and 
many lives lost, including that of Governor Semple. In 1816, 
Sir Gordon Drummond sent part of a regiment from Quebec 
to preserve order, and to restrain the violence of both com- 
panies. In 1821, the feud ceased, and the rival companies 
were amalgamated. When Lord Selkirk died, the company 
resumed the purchase, on condition of paying a certain quit- 
rent. Most of the original settlers left the colony. The num- 
ber of residents now amounts to about 7,000. It is a mixed 
population. 

12. Territorial Divisions. — The Hudson Bay Territory is 
divided into numerous districts, which are embraced in several 
large departments. There are four depots, and 112 forts or 
stations, in each of which there is a force of from four to forty 
men. There are also numerous smaller posts and outposts. 

13. The Exports are chiefly the furs and skins of various 
wild animals. 

14. TJie Inhabitants of the territory include the white traders 
and half-breeds, besides numerous tribes of Indians and 
Esquimaux. 

CHAPTER XLVIH. 

'THE ISLAND OF VANCOUVER. 

(So called from Vancouver, a Dutch navigator, who discovered it in 1729.) 
Size, one-fourth smaller than Nova Scotia, or equal to a square of 127 m. 

< Geographical Introduction. 

1. Noted For.— -Vancouver Island is chiefly noted for its 

coal-mines, and for being the largest island on the Pacific coast. 

Questions.— How was the dispute between the rival companies settled? 
Give the divisions of the Company's territory. What is 6aid of the 
exports— and of the inhabitants ? For what is Vancouver Island noted ? 



Chap.XLIX] BRITISH COLUMBIA. 305 

2. Extent— This island is 278 miles long," and 50 or 60 
wide. It is separated from British Columbia by the Gulf of 
Georgia and Queen Charlotte's Sound 5 and from "Washington 
Territory (in the United States) by the Strait of Juan de Fuca. 

3. Physical Features. — The surface is marked by mountain- 
ranges and extensive plains. The Nimkish is the chief river. 
The harbours are excellent; the principal of which are Esqui- 
mault, Victoria, Nanaimo (or Noonooa) Inlet, Beecher Bay, 
and Barclay and Nootka Sounds. Haro Strait separates Van- 
couver Island from the San Juan Archipelago. 

4. TJie Climate is considered to be healthy. There is little 
frost, and vegetation begins in February. The summer is hot, 
the autumn dry, and the winter stormy 5 fogs prevail; and the 
periodical rains fall heavily. 

5. Products- — The agricultural capabilities of the island are 
very great. The principal products, in addition to those of the 
soil, are furs, obtained chiefly from the beaver, the raccoon, 
the land-otter, • and the sea-otter. Fish of the most valuable 
kind abound on the coast. Gold has been discovered, and coal 
is found in large quantities. 



CHAPTER XLIX. 

British Columbia. 

So called from Christopher Columbus.) 

Size, with islands, the same as Lower Canada, or equal to a sq. of 450 m. 

Geographical Introduction. 

1. Noted For. — British Columbia is noted for its rich gold- 
mines, and for its comparatively mild climate. 

2. Extent — This new colony is bounded on the north by 
Russian America and the Finlay Branch of the Peace River, 
east by the main chain of the Rocky Mountains, south by the 

Questions.— Give the size, extent, and position of Vancouver Island. 
Describe its physical features. What is said of its climate and products ? 
Mention the principal subjects of ch. xlix. For what is B. Columbia noted ? 

U 



306 VANCOUVER ISLAND, &c. [Part X. 

United States boundary-line (49° north latitude), and west by 
the Gulf of Georgia, Pacific Ocean. Without Queen Char- 
lotte and other adjacent islands, it is abogit 450 miles long, 
and 250 wide. 

3. Physical Features. — The scenery of the northern part is 
picturesque, being diversified with mountain, lake, and river. 
The southern part includes the rich gold-valley of the Fraser 
River, and is well adapted to agriculture and pasturage. In 
addition to the principal Rocky Mountain range along the 
eastern boundary, two other parallel ranges naturally divide 
the country into three sections ; viz., (1) the Pacific slope, 
(2) the Fraser River basin, and (3) the valley of the Upper 
Columbia. The parallel ranges in British Columbia are the 
Blue and the Cascade Mountains. The principal peaks are 
Mounts Brown and Hooker j the former 16,000 feet, and the 
latter 15,690, above the sea-level. Between these two peaks 
there is a pass called the Athabaska Portage, the summit of 
which is elevated 7,300 feet above the sea. To the south is 
the Kootainie Pass, 6,000 feet above the sea-level. 

4. Climate. — Between the Cascade range and the Pacific 
coast the climate is equable ; but towards the Eastern Rocky 
Mountains it is very variable. Winter lasts from November 
till March; but snow seldom remains long on the ground. 
The prevailing winds are from the north in summer, and from 
the south and tlie west in winter. The soil is fertile. 

5. Commerce and Finances. — The annual value of gold and 
other products exported from British Columbia and Vancou- 
ver Island is about $10,000,000; imports of British Colum- 
bia in 1865 were about $3,500,000 ; of Vancouver Island, 
$4,500,000. The revenue of British Columbia for the same 
year was about $550,000; of Vancouver Island, $200,000. 



Questions.— Give the size and extent of British Columbia. Describe 
its chief physical features. What is said of the climate, commerce, im- 
ports, exports and finances of British Columbia and Vancouver Island? 



Chap. L-1792.] VANCOUVER ISLAND, &o 307 

CHAPTER L. 

History of Vancouver Island and British Columbia. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Discovert/ of British Columbia and Vancouver Island. 

1. Discovery of the Pacific Ocean. — Balboa discovered the 
Pacific Ocean in 1513. Cortes explored the Pacific coast of 
America, from Mexico, in 1536, almost as far north as Cape 
Mendocino (California), in latitude 40°. Although Magel- 
haens discovered the strait which bears his name in 1520, it 
was not until 1615 (nearly a century afterwards) that Schou- 
ten, a native of Hoorn in the Netherlands, doubled the Cape 
which he named Hoorn, or Horn, and thus for the first time 
reached the Pacific Ocean by sailing directly round the most 
southern part of the American continent. 

2. Discovery of Vancouver Island. — Sir Francis Drake is 
supposed to have gone as far north on the Pacific coast as the 
Juan du Fu-ca Strait in 1578 ; and Cavendish also made some 
discoveries in the North Pacific in 1587. In that year he cap- 
tured a Spanish ship off the coast, but put the crew on shore. 
Juan de Fu-ca, a Greek sailor, and one of the crew, was subse- 
quently despatched by the Viceroy of Mexico to make discove- 
ries along the coast northwards. He is reported to have 
reached, in one of his expeditions, the strait which now bears 
his name. The Spaniards made various discoveries along the 
same coast in subsequent years; but it was not until 1778 
that Captain Cook, by direction of the British government, 
explored the coast as far north as Nootka Sound. In that 
year some London merchants made a settlement at Nootka 
Sound for the purpose of establishing a depot for Chinese 
trade. In 1779, Capt. Mears, R.N., named, and, in part, 
explored the Strait of Juan de Fu-ca. In 1792, Capt. Van- 

Qtjestions.— Give a brief summary of the history of the discovery of 
the Pacific Ocean, and of Vancouver Island. Give an account of the 
discoveries by Sir Francis Drake, Captains Cook, Mears, and Vancouver. 



308 VANCOUVER ISLAND, &o. [Part X-1S06. 

couver, R.N., was despatched from England to the Pacific 
to meet Seflor Quadra, a Spanish commissioner, and to settle 
with him matters of difference, as to territory, which had arisen 
on the coast between England and Spain. Vancouver was fur- 
ther directed to explore the adjacent coasts (with a view to 
determine the north-west passage), especially the Strait itself 
and Admiralty Inlet. He afterwards, following the course of 
an American captain, threaded his way through the islands of 
the Gulf of Georgia (named by him after George III), to Queen 
Charlotte's Sound. Out of compliment to the Spanish com- 
missioner, Capt. Vancouver associated Quadra's name with 
his own in naming the island j but it now bears only the name 
of Vancouver, — that of Quadra having fallen into disuse. 

3. Discoveries across the Continent — In 1771, John Hearn, 
an employe* of the Hudson Bay Company, was induced to 
explore "the far-off metal river" running northwards into the 
Arctic Ocean, and thus discovered the Coppermine River and 
Great Slave Lake. Another distinguished explorer, Sir Alex. 
Mackenzie, discovered, in his first expedition into the interior, 
the large river, since known as the Mackenzie River, which 
also falls into the Arctic Ocean. In 1792, while Vancouver 
was exploring the coast, Mackenzie, following up the course 
of the Peace River, crossed the Rocky Mountains into British 
Columbia. Here he reached the Tatouche Tesse, which he 
supposed to be the Columbia River, but which was afterwards 
known as the Fraser River. From this river he crossed the 
country towards the Pacilic Ocean, which he reached by 
way of the Salmon River. In 1806, Simon Fraser, an em- 
ploye of the North- West Fur Company of Canada, explored 
the country from Fort Chippewayan (Lake Athabaska), and. 
crossing the Rocky Mountains, formed a trading-post at Fraser 
Lake, on a tributary of the river to which we have referred, 
and which was also named after him. 



Questions.— How did the island of Vancouver receive its name? Give 
a sketch of the discoveries across the continent which were made by 
Hearn, and by Sir A. Mackenzie. Give a sketch of Fraser's discoveries, 



Chap. L-1863.] VANCOUVER ISLAND, &o. 309 

4. Boundary and Settlement — In 1843 Vancouver Island 
was first occupied by the Hudson Bay Company, and Victoria, 
the capital, founded. This capital was selected by James 
Douglas, Esq., the governor, on behalf of the Hudson Bay 
Company. In 1844, the boundary-line between the United 
States and what is now known as British Columbia, was 
determined. In 1849, Vancouver Island was conditionally 
granted by the Queen to the Company, for the purpose of 
settlement. Subsequently a dispute arose between the British 
and American Governments as to the construction of the 
boundary-treaty, both parties claiming the island of San Juan, 
which is situated in the Haro Archipelago, as within their 
territory. In 1856 a joint commission was appointed to settle 
the dispute, but as yet (1866) it remains unsettled. 

5. Discovery of Gold. — In 1859 gold was first publicly known 
to exist in the valley of the Fraser River, and thousands 
immediately flocked thither. Mining regulations were issued 
by the Governor, and routes projected into the interior, where 
gold was chiefly found. The existence of gold in these regions 
was previously known to a few, and especially to the Indians. 
In 1862 it was discovered in Queen Charlotte's Island. 

6. Colonial Government established — In the year 1859 the 
occupation of Vancouver Island was resumed by the Queen j and 
it, together with British Columbia (now so noted for its gold 
mines), was erected into two British Crown Colonies, with sepa 
rate boundaries, but under one government. James Douglas, 
Esq., the resident Hudson Bay Company's agent, or local 
governor, was invested with the same authority by Her Ma- 
jesty, with jurisdiction over both colonies. Laws were first 
made by the Governor and his Executive Council and pro- 
mulgated by royal proclamation, after which they were sub- 
mitted to the Queen and both Houses of Parliament. In 1863, 
separate Governors were appointed for each of the two colonies 5 
and the name New Westminster was given to the capital of 
British Columbia by the Queen, at the request of the inhabi- 
tants. The site of New Westminster was selected by Colonel 

Questions.— Give also a detailed account of the boundary and settle 
ment of British Columbia and Vancouver Island. What dispute arose? 
What is said of the discovery of gold ? How are these colonies governed ? 



310 VANCOUVER ISLAND, &o. [Part X-1864. 

Moody, in preference to Fort Langley, which is on the Ameri- 
can side of the Fraser River. 

7. Union and Confederation. — It is proposed to unite the 
two colonies under one Governor and Legislature. Should 
the Eastern Provinces of British North America (Canada, &c.) 
be formed into a Confederation, and the North- West Territory 
(Red River, Saskatchewan, &c.) be opened up from Canada, it 
is possible that British Columbia and Vancouver Island will 
also join the Confederation. Such a union of all the colonies of 
British North America would greatly promote the construction 
of the great Pacific Railway, so long projected, through British 
territory. A route for this railway was explored by Captain 
Palliser in 1858-9. It extends from Fort Garry, at the con- 
fluence of the Red River and the Assinniboine, in the Red River 
settlement, to New Westminster, and follows, for a portion of 
the distance, the course of the Assinniboine and South Saskatch- 
ewan Rivers, crossing the Rocky Mountains at the Vermillion 
Pass. The distance from Portland, Maine, to Victoria, Van- 
couver Island, by this route, (by way of Chicago, St. Paul's, 
Pembina, Saskatchewan, and the Rocky Mountains,) is 3,200 
miles. 

8. Executive Government — The Governor of each colony is at 
present aided in his administration by an Executive Council, 
a Legislative Council, and a House of Assembly. The island, 
as well as British Columbia, is divided into electoral districts 
for the purposes of representation, in a House of Assembly 
which meets at the seat of government in each colony. 

9. Education. — Active efforts are being put forth to promote 
the establishment of a general system of education in the two 
Pacific Colonies, and the Legislatures have already taken 
some steps in that direction. In Vancouver Island a Com- 
mittee of the House of Assembly have urged the establishment 
of a system of free schools, open to children of all classes of 
the people which it is likely will soon be done. 

10. Governors of Vancouver Island and British Columbia : 

1. Of Vancouver Island and British Columbia united. 
1859. James Douglas, Esq., C.B. 

2. Op Vancouver Island. 3. Op British Columbia. 

1863. Capt. A. Kennedy. 1863. Frederick Seymour, Esq. 

THE END. 



Questions.— What is said of Confederation with the Eastern Provinces ; 
of the proposed route of the Pacific Railway ? How is the administration of 
colonies conducted ? What has been done for the establishment of schools ? 



tNDEX TO THIS HISTORY. 



T. Brief Biographical Sketches. 
II. Biographical References to Individuals 

III. Index of Events, Subjects, &c. 

IV. Geographical References to Places. 



Note.- 



I. Brief Biographical Sketches. 

r. means reference to the name only, in the body of the History. 



Abercrombry, Gen., 99 ; ref. to 102, 3, 

105,173. 
Amherst, Lord, 105 ; r. 107, 114, 15, 

119, 132, 173. 
Andros, Sir E., 72. 
Arnold, Benedict, 136, 138. 
Arthur, Sir George, 187; r. 189. 
Bagot, Sir Charles, 192. 
Baltimore, Lord, 287. 
Baldwin, Robert, C.B., 195. 
Bedard, Hon. E., 183. 
Bigot, Intendant, 92; r.133. 
Braddock, Gen., 94; r. 110, 120, 173. 
Bradstreet, Col., 100 ; r. 103, 119, 121, 

170, 3. 
Brant, Jos., chief, 139 ; r. 97, 130, 170. 
Brock, Sir I., 154 ; r. 157, 160, 173, 5. 
Burgoyne, Gen., 140; r. 169. 
Cabot, Sebastian, 22, 275. 
Cartier, Jacques, 24; r. 25, 168, 262. 
Champlain, S., 34; r. 42, 45, 50,209, 
Colbert, 59 : r. 61, 62, 71. 
Colborne, Sir J., 180; r. 185, 7, 9. 
Coligni, 65. 

Columbus, 16; r. 19, 23. 
Cornwallis, Lord, 141. 
Cortereal, 23. r. 285. 
Craig, Sir J. H., 155; r. 129. 
Cromwell, Oliver, 241; r, 146, 243. 
Dale, Sir T., 239. 
Dalhousie, Lord, 177, 180. 
De Beauharnois, 86; r. 209. 
De Callieres, 75; r. 79, 83. 
De Courcelles, 60; r.170. 
De Denonville, 72; r. 76. 
De Frontenac, 64, 82 ; r. 65, 70, 76, 79. 
DelaCastine, 243; r. 77. 
De la Galissoniere, 89; r. 249. 
De la Jonqutere, 90 ; r. 92, 248, 9. 
De la Salle, 68, 70, 89, 170, 209. 
De la Tour, Mde., 241, 264. 
De Laval, Bishop, 58; r. 71, 210, 12. 
De Maisonneuve, P. C., 51; r. 168. 
De Montmagny, 50 ; r. 52. 
DeRoberval, 28; r. 29. 
De Salaberry, Col., 160 ;r. 163, 171, 3 
De Tracy, 60 ;r. 72. 
De Vaudreuil, 84; r. 85, 88, 94, 99, 

102,110,111,168. 



D'Iberville, 73, 80, 83, 243. 
Dieskau, Gen., 95. 
Dinwiddie, Gov., 92; r.91, 94. 
Dongan, Col. T., 72; r. 15. 
Dorchester, Lord, (Sir G. Carleton,) 

133; r. 137, 142, 151, 153, 169, 220. 
Druiliettes, Pere, 56; r. 66. 
Drummond, G., 162; r. 166,172-3-6. 
Du Quesne, 92; r. 
Durham, Lord, 187; r. 
Elgin, Earl of, 194. 
Gilbert, Sir H., 286; r. 10, 233, 5. 
Gosford, Lord, 183; r. 185. 
Haldimand, SirF., 106; r. 114, 141. 
Harvey, Sir J., 161 ; r. 173. 
Hennepin, Pere, 68. 
Henri IV, 35 ; r. 30, 34, 36, 40, 236, 239, 
Hincks, Hon. F., C.B., 197. 
Howe, Lord, 103. 
Hudson, H., 42; r. 35, 
Jog aes, P6re, 53; r. 87. 
Johnson, Sir W., 97; r. 53, 87. 90. 

94, 96, 99, 106, 115, 118, 120, 173. 
Joliette, 67; r. 68, 209. 
Kempt, Sir J., 180; r. 
Lafontaine, Sir L. H., 195. 
Lescarbot, 37; r. 238, 263. 
Londoun, Earl of, 98 ; r. 101, 102. 
Louis XIV, 244; r. 63, 70, 73, 75,121. 
Mackenzie, W. L., 184; r. 180. 
MacNab, Sir A. N., 186; r. 197. 
Maitland, Sir P., 176. 
Marquette, P6re, 67; r. 56, 89, 209. 
Mascarene, Col. , 248. 
Merritt, Hon. Wm. H., 179; r. 210. 
Metcalfe, Lord, 193. 
Monckton, Col., 97; r. 108, 116, 173, 

250. 
Montcalm, 98; r. 100,102, 104, 108, 

112, 168. 
Montgomery, Gen. R„ 136; r. 168. 
Montmorency, Duke de, 46. 
Morin, Hon. A. N., 183. 
Mountain, Bishop, 213; r.210. 
Pepperrell, Sir Wm., 88; r. 246. 
Perrot, Nicholas, 63. 
Phipps, Sir W., 78; r. 84, 168. 
Polo, Marco, 14. 
Pontiac, 117; r. 52, US, 9,121, 128. 



312 



INDEX TO BIOGRAPHICAL REFERENCED 



Prescott, Gen., 153; r. 
Prevost, Gen./ 155; r. 165, 173-0. 
Proctor, Gen., 162. 172-3. 
Raleigh, Sir W., 286. 
Schuyler, Major, 79; r. SO, 137. 
Sheaffe, Sir R. H., 160; r. 173,5. 
Sherbrooke,SirJ.C.,177. 
Shirley, Gov., 246; r.88, 93, 98. 
Simcoe, Col. J. G., 152; r. 153, 210. 
Stuart, Rev. Dr., 213. 



I Sydenham, Lord, 159: r. 187. 1DI. 
Talon, Intendant, 60; r. 62, 71. 
Tecumseh, 163; r.172,3. 
Vcrrazzani, J. : r. 13, 28. 
Vespucius, Americus, 21. 
Washington, Gen,, 93; r. 91, 105, 

173, 277. 
Whitfield. Rev. George, 246. 
Wolfe, Gen., 106 ; r. 108-113, 168, 173. 



II. Biographical References to Individuals. 



Albany, Duke of York, 61, 73. 

Alexander, Sir W. See Stirling. 

Alfred, King, 8. 

Alfred, Prince, 199. 

Alloucz, Pere, 66. 

Andr6, Major, 136. 

Anderson (fugitive slave), 204. 

Anne of Austria, 52. 

Anne, Queen, 172, 244*290. 

Argall, SirS., 239. 

Aylmer, Lord, 183. 

Bcaujeu, 101. 

Beauregard, Gen., 200. 

Bedell, Col., 174. 

Bishopp, Col., 173-4. 

Boerstlcr, Col., 163, 171. 

Bolingbroke, Lord, 203. 

Bosquet, Col., 105, 119, 121. 

Bourdon, Jean, 57. 

Bourlemaque, 107, 114, 173. 

Br6beuf, Pere, 48, 54, 66. 

Bruce, Robt.,9. 

Brule, Etienne, 145. 

Burke, Edmund, 143. 

Burnet, Gov., 86. 

Burton, Col., Ill, 

Butler, Col., 104, 118. 

Byng, Admiral, 89. 

Cabot, Sir John, 10, 22, 33. 

Cadillac. DelaM., 83. 

Caesar, Julius, 7, 11. 

Capet, Hugh, 12. 

Carleton, Sir G. See " Dorchester.' 

Carroll, Bishop, 139. 

Carroll, Charles, 139. 

Case, Rev. Wm., 216. 

Cathcart, Lord, 195. 

Chabot, Admiral, 24. 

Chandler, Gen., 161. 

Charlemagne, 12. 

Charles I, 33, 49, 204, 240. 

Charles II, 64, 146,204, 265. 

Charles V (Spain), 24. 

Charlevoix, 86, 

Chase, Samuel, 139. 

Chatham, Lord. See " Pitt.' 

Chaumonot, Pere, 57. 66. 

Chauvin, 34, 236. 

Clarke, Gen., 151. 



Clement VII. 43. 

Clinton, Sir EL, 1.33, 246. 

Cooper, J. F., 87. 

Corfear, Van., 53, 72. 

Covington, Gen., 164, 5. 

Cramahe, H. T., 134. 

Dablon, Pere, 57. 

D'Ailleboust, 54, 56. 

Dalhou^io, Earl of, 113. 

Daly, Sir D., 239. 

Dalzcll, Capt., 100. 

Daniel, Pere, 54. 

D'Anville, Duke, 88, 247. 

D'Argenson, 58. 

Daulac, 58. 

D'Aulnay. See De Charnizay. 

D'Avaugour, 59. 

D'Aigui'llon, Duchess, 211. 

D'Aubrey, 106. 

Dearborn, Gen., 160. 

De Bienville, C, 90, 241, 204 

De Bcaujeu, 95. 

De Bourgainville, 98, 115. 

De Bouteroue. 62. 

De Caen, 47, 48, 49. 

Do Carignan, Prince, 61. 

De Champigny, 74. 

De Charnizav, d'Aulnay,90, 241,264. 

De Chaste, 34, 236. 

De Conde, Prince. 41, 43. 

De Contrecoeur, 92. 

De Fenelon, Abbe, 107. 

De Lauzon, 51, 56. 

De Le"ry, Baron, 24, 235. 

De Levis, 98, 101. 113, 4, 163. 

De Longueuil, SQ, 92. 

De Mesy, 59. 

De Meules, 71, 74. 

DeMonts, 35,41, 236. 

De Poutrancourt, 36, 237, 8. 

De Quesne, Pere, 66. 

De Ramzay, 113, 248. 

De Razillai, 241. 

De Rottenburg, 176. 

De Sillery, Noel, B„ 51, 211. 

De Soissons, 41. 

De Tonti, 68. 

DeTroyes, 73. 

De Villieres, 99. 



INDEX TO BIOGRAPHICAL REFERENCES. 



313 



De Grozellier, 63, 300. 
De Jumonville, 93. 
De la Barre, 70, 71, 72. 
De la Roche, 30, 236. 
De la Tour, Sir C., 240, 264. 
Denys, 24, 241, 2. 
Dixon and Mason's line, 288. 
Dow, Lorenzo, 216. 
Drake, Sir F. 
Drew, Lieut. R. N., 186. 
Duchesneau, 71, 82. 
Dunn, Hon. T., 154-5. 
Dupont, Gaudais, 59. 
Edward the Confessor, 9, 
Edward I, 9, 204. 
Edward III, 204. 
Egbert, King, 8. 
Elliot, Rev. John, 56. 
Elizabeth of York, 10. 
Elizabeth, Queen, 10. 
Fenelon, Abb<§, 71, 132. 
Fitzgibbon, Col., 162, 171-3. 
Forbes, Gen., 104, 173. 
Fox, C. J., 143. 
Franklin, Benjamin, 139. 
. Francis 1, 12, 24, 25. 
Gage, Gen., 121, 132, 136. 
Generals (various), 173. 
Genghis Khan, 14, 15. 
George II, 98, 252. 

Ill, 127, 136, 139, 204, 220. 
Gibbs, Sir James. 183. 
Gladwin, Major, 119. 
Gore, Sir F., 155, 175. 
Governors of Canada, 201. 

" Nova Scotia, 255. 

" New Brunswick, 270. 

" P. E. Island, 280. 

" Newfoundland, 296. 

" Vancouver Isl., 310. 

" British Col., 310. 

Grave", Dupont, 34, 35, 47, 236. 
Grenville, Lord, 142. 
Grey, Sir Charles, 183. 
Guy, John, 287. 
Halifax, Lord, 250. 
Hamilton, Gov., 141. 
Hampton, Gen., 163-5, 171 , 
Hancock, John, and tea /ipt, 536. 
Harold II, 9. 
Harrison, Gen., 172. 
Hawks, Sergeant, 88 
Head, Sir F. B., 185-'. 
Head, Sir Edmund, 197. 
Henry, Capt., 156. 
" II, 9. 
" III, 9, 203, 4 
" IV, 10. 
" VII, 10, 18, 22. 
Hope, Col., 141. 
Hull, Gen., 158. 
Hunter, Hon. S., 176, 



Indian Chiefs : 

Black Kettle, 79. 

Brant, Joseph, 97. 
John, 140. 

Donnacona, 25, 27. 

Durantal, 46. 

Guacanagari, 21. 

Halion, 265. 

Huron agohanna, 28. 

Jones, Rev. P., 217. 

Kondiaronk, 75. 

Merberton, 40. 

Minavana, 119. 

Pontiac, 52, 117. 

Red Head, 104. 

Tecumseh, 16*, 172. 
Isabella, Queen, 18. 
Jackson, " Stonewall," 200. 
James II, 77, 

John, King, 9, 11, 203, 207. 
Keith, Family, 88. 
Kent, Duke of, 153, 254, 277. 
Kertk, Sir L., 49, 240, 263, 288. 
Le Jeune, Pere, 211, 222 
Lalemant, Pere, 48, 54. 
Lamberville, Pere, 74, 5. 
La Saussaye, 239. 
La Verandrye, 87, 209, 
Lawrence, Gov., 94, 219, 252. 
Lebaron, Pere. 44, 46. 
Lee, Gen. R. E., 200. 
Lincoln, President, 200. 
Logan, Sir W., 223. 
Le Moyne, Pere, 57, 59. 
Louis IX, 12, 15. 

" XIII, 35, 52, 241, 264. 

" XV, 31, 98. 
Lount and Mathews, 187. 
Macaulay, Lord, 35. 
MacDonell, Col., 160. 

" Major, 161. 

Mackay, Col., 161. 
Madison, President, 156. 
Manchester, Duke of, 155. 
Martel, Carlos, 12. 
Masse, Pere Mathews, 48, 239. 
Mazarin, Cardinal, 242. 
Membertou, Sagamore, 37, 238. 
Mesnard, Pere, 57, 58, 66. 
Michel, Capt., 49, 50. 
Milnes, Sir R. S., 154. 
Molson, Hon. J., 226. 
Monck, Lord, 199. 
Morrison, Col., 173. 
Munro, Col., 101-2. 
Murray, Gen., 108, 113,4, 132^168, 
Napoleon Bonaparte, 154. 
Nicholson, Gen., 75, 244. 
O'Donnell, Bishop, 292-3. 

IOsgoode, Chief Justice, 153. 
Papineau, Hon. L. J., 184. 
Perrot, Gov., 71. 
Peter the Hermit, 9. 



314 



INDEX OF EVENTS, SUBJECTS, &d. 



Pinzon (brothers), 18. 
Pike, Gen., 174. 
Pitt, Wm., 102, 114. 
Plessis, Bishop, 156. 
Polo, Marco, 14, 17, 20. 
Pontgrave\ See Dupont Graved 
Prideaux, Gen., 97, 106. 
Proctor, Col. ,161, 173. 
Queen Victoria, 190. 
Quentin, Pere, 239. 
Radisson, 64. 
Raliegh, Sir W., 10. 
Riall, Gen., 166, 171. 
Richelieu, Cardinal, 30.48, 62, 240. 
Richmond, Duke of, 177. 
Roberts, Capt., 157, 173. 
Robinson, Sir F. P., 176. 
Rodgers, Capt., 97, 99, 103, 107, .116. 
Roquemont, 44. 
Ross, Gen., 173. 
Rosinol, 236. 
Rouille", 90. 
Rupert, Prince, 64. 
Ryerson, Col. J., 147. 
Ryerson, Rev. Dr., 147. 220 
Sabine, L., 136, 142,3, 146. 
Secord, Mrs., 161, 171. 
Sedgwick, Col., 242, 265. 
Sloughter, Col., 79. 
Smyth, Sir J. C, 116, 158. 
" Gen., 160. 



Somers, Lord, 20tf. 
St. Valier, Mgr., 212. 
Stanwix, Gen., 104, 107. 
Stark, Capt., 103. 
Stewart, Bishop, 214. 
Stirling, Earl of, 240, 263*. 
Strachan, Bishop, 214. 
Sully, Due de, 35. 
Townshend, Gen., 108, 113. 
Turenne, 41. 
Vancouver, 35, 266,8. 
Van Renssellaer, Gen., 158, 186. 
Vaughan, Col., 246. 
Vignau, 42, 43. 
Villebon, Gov., 243. 
Vincent, Gen., 162, 173. 
Voltaire, 31. 
Von Schoultz, 188. 
Wales, Prince of, 193, 255. 
Walker, Sir H., 85, 168. 
Warren, Sir P., 97, 246,7. 
Whitbourno, Capt., 287. 
Wilkinson, Gen., 162,4,5, 171. 
William I, 8, 9. 

" III. 77. 

" IV, 170, 253. 
Williams, Col., 95, 6, 173. 
Winthrop, Gov., 55, 78, 241, 2G4. 
Wycliffe, John, 80. 
Yeo, Commodore, 174. 



III. Index of Events, Subjects, &c. 



Academies in Canada, 221,2. 
Acadie, History of, 235. 

11 Name of, 36, 256. 
Acadians exiled, 251. 

Exodus of, 89, 249. 
Agricultural products, 210, 224,5,273, 

282, 297. 
America, British, 30. 
Addresses to Canadians, Amer.136,7 
American Commissioners, 139. 

" disaffection, 135, 252. 
Anglo-Saxon, 8. 
Arabs and Saracens, 15. 
Army bills voted, 156. 
Assembly, House of, 152, 178, 191, 6, 

206. 7. 
Assessment, first act of, 211. 
Baptists, 145, 217. 
Baronets of Nova Scotia, 49, 240. 
Basque traders, 37, 49. 
Battle-fields of Canada, 168. 
Bible Society, U.C., 211. 
Bishops, R.C., 212. 

C. of E., 213,4, 220. 

" Methodist, 216. 
Bouquet's relief of Port Pitt, 119. 
Braddock's defeat, 96. 



Bradstreet's capture of Fort Fron- 

tenac, 104. 
British American growth, 30. 

" rule in Canada, 132. 
Britons, Ancient, 7. 
Burgoyne's defeat, 141. 
Cabot's discoveries, 10, 22, 33, 284. 
Catholic emancipation, 205. 
Caesar's conquest, 7, 11. 
Calumet, 126. 

Canaanitos of Scripture, 13. 
Canada in 1763, 132. 

" intrigues in, 135. 

" name of, 27. 

" History of, 34. 
Canals of Canada, 179, 210, 227-8. 
Capitulation, Treaty of, 115. 
Capetian dynasty, 12. 
Carlovingian " 12. 
Caroline steamer, 186. 
Cartier's discoveries, 24, 285. 
Charta de Foresta, 203. 
Carignan regiment, 39, 61, 243. 
Charter, Hudson Bay, 64, 301. 
Champlain's discoveries, 34. 
Churches in Canada, 178, 211, 18. 
Church of England, 178, 212, 4. 



INDEX OF EVENTS, SUBJECTS, &c. 



315 



Civil law introduced, 153. 

" code, L.C., 200 ; 

Clergy Reserve, 31, 42, 177, 197, 205. 
Climate of British Columbia, 306. 
" Canada, 223,4. 
" New Brunswick, 273. 
" Newfoundland, 297. 
" Nova Scotia, 260. 
" Prince Edward Isl., 282. 
" Vancouver Island, 305. 
Columbus, discoveries of, 16, 21. 
Colleges of Canada, 221-2. 

" New Brunswick, 272. 

" Nova Scotia, 257. 

Colonial Systems compared, 122. 
Common Law of England, 203. 
Commerce of British Columbia, 306. 

" Canada, 225,6. 

" Hudson Bay, 304. 

" New Brunswick, 273. 

" Newfoundland, 296. 

" Nova Scotia, 261. 

M Prince Edw. Isl., 282. 

" Vancouver Isl., 305. 
Commercial enterprise, 13, 16, 226. 
Commission of inquiry, imperial, 183; 
Compact Family, 177. 
Confederacy, Iroquois, 131. 
Confederation of British North 

America, 200, 254, 280 
Congress, Insurgent, 136, 139, 142 
Congregationalists, 218 
Conservative party described, 181 
Constitution, British, 202, 4. 

" of Br. Columbia, 268. 

" Canada, 134, 142, 

152, 205. 

" N. Brunswick, 270. 

" Newfoundland, 296 

" Nova Scotia, 256. 

" Prince Ed. Isl., 280. 

" Vancouver I., 310. 

Conspiracy of Pontiac, 118. 
Cornwallis, surrender of, 141. 
CortereaPs discoveries, 23, 285. 
Council, Sovereign, established, 59. 
Council, special, 185, 9, 190. 
Coureurs de bois, 81. 
Court of Law, 208. 
Coutume de Paris, 60, 133, 4, 205. 
Criminal law, 134, 153, 205. 
Crisis of 1837, 
Crusades, 9, 14. 
Danes in England, 8. 
Decimal currency, 197, 226. 
Decrees of Napoleon 1, 154. 
Dieskau's defeat, 96. 
Disasters in Newfoundland, 293. 
Discovery, French, 12, 24, 235. 
of Br. N. Am., 33. 
Dispersion of U. E. Loyalists, 147. 
District divisions, 85, 152. 
Domestic habits of the Indians, 124. 



Doric volunteers, 185. 
Dutch traders, 62, 
Earthquake in Canada, 61. 
East Indian Company, 135. • 

Education in Canada, 196, 206, 220 
" New Brunswick, 271. 

" Newfoundland, 297. 

" Nova Scotia, 257. 

" Prince Edward 1., 281. 

Enterprise, early, in Canada, 209. 
Executive Government, 206. 
Exhibitions of 1851, 1855, 1861, and 

1865, 197. 
Expeditions against Canada, 136, 

140, 156. 
Exports of British Columbia, 306. 
" Canada, 227. 

" Hudson Bay, 304. 

" New Brunswick, 273. 

" Newfoundland, 298. 

" Nova Scotia, 261. 

" Prince Edw. Isl., 282. 

Family compact, 177. 
Fenian excitement, 200. 
Feudal union, early, 55, 93. 
Feudal system, 29, 49. 
Fires in New Brunswick, 253, 268. 
Fisheries of Canada, 227. 

" New Brunswick, 273. 

" Nova Scotia, 260. 

" Newfoundland, 298. 

" Prince Edward Isl . , 282. 

" Vancouver Isl., 305. 

France, ancient, 11. 
Franchise Act, 205. 
Franciscans, 43, 210. 
Free Church disruption, 215. 
French discoveries, 12, 34, 66, 209. 
Frontenac, administration of, 82. 

" destruction of fort, 104. 

Frontier commission, 248. 
Fur trade, 62, 73, 81, 210. 
Geology of Canada, 149. 
Gilbert's expedition, 285. 
Glengarry cairn, 189. 
Gold in British Columbia, 309. 
Goths and Vandals, 7. 
Government, British, 202. 

" of Br. Columbia, 310. 

f Canada,132-134,151. 

" New Brunsw., 270 

" Newfoundland, 296 

" Nova Scotia, 250. 

" Pr. Edw. Isl., 280. 

" Vancouver I., 310. 

Governor General, 133, 175, 206,7. 
Governors of the Provinces, 201. 
Grammar Schools, 221. 
Grand Tru&k Railway, 197. 
Great Western " 228. 

Griffon vessel, 69. 
Habeas Corpus, 204, 8. 
Half-Pay Loyalists, 147. 



316 



INDEX OF EVENTS, SUBJECTS, &C. 



Heroism of Mme. La Tour, 241, 264. 

" Mrs. Secord, 161, 171. 

Hieroglyphics, Indian, 125. 
History of British Columbia, 307. 
" Canada. 34. 

" England, 7. 

" European countries, 13. 

" France, 11. 

" Hudson Bay, 300. 

" New Brunswick, 262. 

" Newfoundland, 283. 

" Nova Scotia, 235. 

" Pr. Edward Island, 276. 

u Vancouver Island, 307. 

Horses introduced, 62. 
Hudson Bay Charter, 64. 
Hundred Associates. See "Partners" 
Huron-Iroquois, 124, 127. 
Hurons destroyed, 64. 
Imports of Canada, 227. 

" New Brunswick. 273. 
" Newfoundland, 298. 
" Nova Scotia, 261. 
" Prince Edward Isl., 282. 
Independence, American, 141. 

" of Parliament, 205. 

Indian Tribes in B. N. A., 123. 
Abenaquis, 56, 243, 275. 
Adirondacks, 127, 129, 131. 
Algonquins, 27, 39, 53, 50, 124, 

127, 131. 
Assineboins, 130. 
Andastes, 129, 132. 
Caughnawagas, 118, 141. 
Cayugas, 67. 
Chippewas, 128. 
Chippewayans, 124,5, 128. 
Crees, 124. 

Delawares, 117, 119, 121, 130. 
Eries, 45, 129. 
Etchemins, 262. 
Five Nations. See Iroquois. 
Hurons, 28, 39, 44, 48, 53, 54, 

119, 129, 211. 
Illinois, 68. 

lroquoi€, 39, 45, 47, 52, 54, 57, 
61, 74, 80, 85, 98, 100, 115, 130, 
139. 
Loups, 131. 

Micmacs, 235, 262,5, 275. 
Mingoes, 131. 
Miamis, 67, 69. 
Missasaugas, 125. 
Mohawks, 53, 57, 61, 79, 100, 

131, 265. 
Montagnais, 44, 56, 128, 211. 
Neutre Nation, 129, 132. 
Nippissings, 130. 
.Neoercini, 44. 
Ojibwas, 55, 118, 124, 128,9. 
Oneidas, 68, 61. 
Onondagas, 57, 74, 80, 90. 
Ottawas, 39, 77, 118, 128. 



Indian Tribes (continued)* 
Petuns, 129, 132. 
Red, 283. 
Senecas, 45, 57, 75, 91, 118, 120, 

131. 
St. Francis, 86, 98, 107, 118. 
Six Nations. See " Iroquois." 
Souriquois, 262. 
Tuscaroras, 85, 130,1. 
Wyandots, 129. 
Indian war, first fatal, 39. 
Intercolonial contests, 72, 81, 86. 

railway, 201, 232. 
Intendant first sent out, 60. 
Invasion of Canada, 136. 
Ireland, conquest of, 9. 
Iroquois confederacy. See"Indians" 
Jesuits estates, 105, 154, 212. 

" missionaries, 48, 212, 239. 
Judges in the Legislature, 155. 
Jury, trial by, 205. 
Law consolidated, 
Law courts : Canada, 208. 
Nova Scotia, 257. 
Legislative Council, 151, 176, 197, 

205, 206,7. 
Liberty, civil, 65. 

Sons of, 185 
Loyalists, United Empire, 142, 144- 

148, 151, 263. 
Ma^na Charta, 9, 203,4. 
Mariner's Compass, 23. 
Maritime Provinces, 232. 
Maroons in Nova Scotia, 253. 
Marriage, Queen's, 190. 
Map of the British Provinces. 231. 
Massacre, year of the, 76. 

" first in Canada, 44. 
Manufactures of Canada, 227. 

4< New Brunsw.. 274. 

" Nova Scotia, 261. 

Pr. Ed. Island, 282. 
Merovingian dynasty, 12. 
Merchants Company, 34, 40, 42. 47. 
Methodists, 145, 216, 27. 
Military and militia, 175. 

li schools, 175. 
Mineral products, 223,4, 
Missionaries, first, 43, 48, 143, 210, 18. 
Mississippi, discoveries of the, 69. 
Monument to Wolfe, 111-113, 137. 
" Montcalm, 112,3, 137. 

" Brock, 159. 

" at Ste. Foye, 168,9. 

Montreal founded, 51. 

" expeditions against, 79, 84, 
114, 137. 
Municipal institutions, 206, 211,18. 
Naval captures, 1812-4, 174. 
New England Alliance, 65. 

" " expedition, 243,4. 

Newspapers, old, 210,11, 266. 
Normal School corner stone, 196. 



INDEX OP EVENTS, SUBJECTS, &o. 



317 



Normans and Northmen, 8, 284. 
North- West Company, 303. 
Nova Scotia, History of, 233. 
Ocean steamers, 197. 
Parser's Act, 292. 
Parliament House burned, 19b. 
• " buildings, Ottawa, 199. 

" of England, 207. 

Parliamentary government, 151,2. 
Partners, the, 100, 49, 50, 53, 56, 59. 
Patriotic Fund, 198. 
Pepperrell's expedition, 88. 
Petition of Right, 204. 
Phoenicians or Canaanites, 13. 
Picts and Scots, 7. 
Plantagenets, 9. 
Political divisions of B. N. A., 231. 

discussions, 176, 180, 182. 
Population of Canada, 32, 133, 157. 
Pontiac's conspiracy, 118. 
Post office, Canada, 177, 196, 226,9. 

" New Brunswick, 274. 

" Newfoundland, 298. 

" Nova Scotia, 261. 

" Prince Edward Isl., 282. 

Presbyterians, 145, 178, 214,5. 
Primogeniture, law of, 206. 
Printing, art of, 10. 
Protestant missionaries, 143, 212-18. 
Public Works Board, 192. 
Quebec Act of 1774, 134, 205. 
Quebec, expedition against, 49, 78, 

108, 137. 
Quit rents composition, 276,7. 
Railways of Canada, 210, 228. 

" New Brunswick, 273. 

" Nova Scotia, 260. 

Rebellion, Canadian, of 1837, 185. 

Losses Bill, 196. 
Recollets Fathers, 43, 48, 145, 210,11, 

215. 
Reciprocity Treaty, 196. 
Rectories, fifty-seven, 178, 184. 
Reformation, 10. 

Religion in Canada, spread of, 144. 
Reform parts described, 181. 
Religion of the Indians, 127. 
Representation Act, 205. 
Resolutions, Ninety-two, 182. 
Resources, latent, of Canada, 209. 
Responsible government in the Pro- 
vinces, 191,4, 269. 
Revenue of Canada, 151, 227, 
Revolution in England, 204. 
Revolution, American, 135, 152, 292. 
Right of Search, 154. 
Rights, Bill of, 204. 
Roberval's voyages, 28. 
Roman Catholic religion, 116, 134, 

182, 211,2. 
Roman Catholic emancipation, 205. 
Romans in England, 7. 
Roses, wars of the, 9. 



Royal government, 58. 

" Institution, L. C, 154. 
Sachem, Indian, 127. 
Saxons in England, 7, 
Schools, military, of Canada, 175. 
Seal of Canada, 205. 
Seat of government, 191,6,8. 
Seigniorial tenure, 30, 49, 50, 152, 

190,7, 206, 210. 
Selkirk's colony, 303. 
Settlement of Upper Canada, 152. 
Shipping of Canada, 226. 
Slave, fugitive, 204. 
Slavery abolished, 153, 205, 211. 
Slave trade, origin of, 16. 
Southern States, war with, 200. 
Stamp Act, resistance to, 135. 
Steamers, first Canadian, 226. 
Sulpiciens, 212. 

Survey of Prince Edward Isl., 276. 
Suspension Bridge, Niagara. 229. 
Tea riot in Boston, reasons for, 136. 
Telegraphs in Canada, 229. 

" New Brunswick, 274. 

" Newfoundland, 298. 

" Nova Scotia, 261. 

Totems, Indian, 125. 
Trade and commerce, 225. 
Trading disputes in New France, 

12, 73, 81, 86, 91, 123. 301. 
Trappers, white, 81. 
Treasons, statute of, 204. 
Treaty, Aix la Chapelle, 89, 172, 248, 

" Ashburton, Lord, 134, 269. 

" Ghent, 167, 172. 

" Paris, 122, 172, 205. 

" Reciprocity, 162, 187. 

" Ryswick, 82, 172, 244, 302. 

" St. Germain en Laye, 50, 240. 

« . Utrecht, 85, 88, 172, 190, 244. 
" Trent," seizure of the, 199. 
Trial by Jury, 205. 
Tudors, the, 10. 
Union, colonial, 55, 205, 246. 

" of the provinces, 179, 189, 19L 
Universities, 198, 214, 221, 257, 272. 
Ursulines, 211, 222. 
Verazzani's discoveries, 285. 
Victoria Bridge, 197,8, 228. 
Volunteers, Canadian, 175, 200. 
Wales, conquest of, 10. 
Wales, Prince of, 199. 
Wampum, Indian, 40, 126. 
War party, Indian, 126. 
Warriors Indian, 124. 
War of 1812, 156, 172,3. 
" Queen Anne's, 85. 
" King George's, 172. 
" " William's, 172. 
" Revolutions, 172. 
" Seven Years, 91, 97, 172,3, 250. 
291. 
Wars affecting Canada, 172. 



318 GEOGRAPHICAL REFERENCES TO PLACES. 



Wars in France, 12. 

" " Scotland, 9. 

" of the Roses, 9. 
Wesleyans. See Methodists. 



West India Company, 60, 6J 
William and Mary, 204. 
Wittenagemot Saxon, 207. 
Wyandots. See Indians. 



IV. Geographical References to Places. 



Abraham, Plains of, 109. 

Acadie, name of, 36, 256; 26, 85, 89, 

230, 256. 
Agincourt, 11. 

Aix la Chapelle. See Treaty. 
Alexandria (in Virginia), 94, 250. 
Annapolis (Royal), 238, 244, 252. 
Anticosti Island, 27, 67. 
Asia, 14, 16, 17, 18. 
Azores Islands, 17, 26, 
Bacaleos, 23. 
Bahama Islands, 20. 
Baie des Chaleurs, 25, 262. 
Bannockburn, 9. 
Beauport, 108, 9, 168. 
Beausejour fort, 250. 
Beaver Dams, 161, 171. 
Boundaries of Brit. Columbia, 305. 
Canada, 148, 149. 

" Hudson Bay, 298. 

" New Brunswick, 261. 

" Newfoundland, 283. 

" Nova Scotia, 231, 4. 

" Pr. Edward Isl., 274. 

" Vancouver lsl., 305. 

Boundary rivers of Canada, 150. 
Breton, Cape, 50, 89, 103, 236, 245. 
British N. America, extent of, 30, 32. 
Buffalo, N. Y., 162, 174. 
Burlington Heights, 166, 173. 
Canaan, Ancient, 13. 
Canada discovered, 25. 

" name of, Patron Saint, 51. 
Canada, geology of, 149. 

" Upper, settled, 151. 
Canary Isles, 18. 
Canso, name of, 244. 
Castle of St. Louis, 47. 
Cataraqui, 63, 68, 74, 76. Seo 

Frontenac and Kingston. 
Cedars rapids, 170. 
Cipango (Japan), 17, 20. 
Chambly, 39, 74, 137, 170, 185. 
Champlain Lake, 39, 72, 114, 167. 

" Valley, 87. 

Chateauguay, 160, 163, 5, 171. 
Chedabucto, 243. 
China, route to, 23, 68. 
Chippewa, 166, 171, 2. 
Chrysler's farm, 164, 5, 171, 3. 
Cod, Cape, 237. 
Connecticut, 78, 117, 136. 
Conchechug, Lake, 45, 129. 
Coulonge, Lake, 42. 
Crecy, 9, 12. 



Crown Point, 86, 74, 95, 97, 102. 

107,137,140. 
Cuba, 21. 

Detroit, 74, 83, 90. 116, 157, 173, 4. 
Du Quesne, Fort, 92, 173. (See 

Pitisburg.) 
Edward, Fort, 95, 96, 98, 101. 
England, name of, 8. 
Erie, Fort, 166, 172, 

" Lake, 66, 120, 150, 162, 167. 
Ferro Island, 15, 18. 
Florida, 30, 38, 83. 
France, Ancient, 11, 12. 
Frederic, Fort St. (Crown Point.) 
Fredericton, 265, 267. 
French River, 44, 86, 150. 
Frontenac, 80, 97, 100, 104. 
Fundy Bay, 36, 237, 249. 
Gabarus Bay, name of, 246. 
Gaspe" Peninsula, 25, 62. 
Gaul, Ancient, 11. 
Georgia, State of, 136. 
Georgian Bay, 34. 44, 150. 
George Lake, 53, 85, 87, 96, 99, 107. 
Germany, 10. 
Glengarry cairn, 189. 
Halifax, 249. 
Hayti, discovery of, 21. 
Havana, 21. 

Hochelaga, 28, 35, 42, 51, 131, 168 
Hudson Bay, 64, 73, 77, 80, 85. 
Huron, Lake, 44, 150. 
Illinois, river, 69. 
Ireland, conquest of, 9, 
Iroquois river. See Richelieu. 
Isle aux Noix, 107, 114, 137, 166, 9. 
Kingston, 153, 166, 170, 191. See 

Cataraqui and Frontenac. 
Labrador, 13, 23, 291, 298. 
Lachine, 29, 34, 41, 46, 76, 118, 121. 
Lacolle, 160,5, 171. 
La Galette. 
La Heve, 36. 
Lakes of Canada, 150. 
La Representation. 
Long Sault. 58. 
Louisbourg, 88, 100, 1, 106, 173, 245, 

7, 250. See Ogdensburgh. 
Louisiana, 70, 83, 109, 122. 
Lundy's Lane, 166, 171, 3. 
Mackenzie River, 299. 
Magdalen Islands, 275, 291. 
Maryland, 91, 94, 130. 
Massachusetts, 78, 84, 94, 136, 142. 
Malchedash Bay, 44, 210. 



GEOGRAPHICAL REFERENCES TO PLACES. 



319 



Memphromagog, Lake, 83. 
Michigan Lake, 63, 66, 117, 150. 
Michilimacinac, 74, 118, 157, 167. 
Miramichi, 266. 
Mississippi, 66, 67, 69, 83. 
Mobile settled, 
Mohawk valley, 97, 102. 
Geography of Canada, 148. 9. 

" Nova Scotia, 233 

" New Brunswick, 261. 

" Prince Edward Is., 274. 

" Newfoundland, 282. 

" Hudson Bay, 298. 

" Vancouver I., 304. 

" British Columbia, 305. 
Montmorcnci, Falls of, 38, 108. 
Montreal settled, 51, name of, 28, 
51, 74, 85, 115, 164, 168, 171, 190. 
Mount Royal, 28, 41. 
Navy Island,186. 
Necessity, Fort, 93. 
Nelson River, 73, 80, 128, 
New Brunswick, 25, 132, 190. 
Newfoundland, 22, 24, 32-3, 85, 122. 
New France, name of, 40, 89, 91. 
New Hampshire, 97, 
Newark (Niagara), 153, 210. 
New York, 23, 76, 78, 98, 101, 116. 
Niagara Falls, 69, 120. 

" Fort, &c, 74, 75, 90, 94, 106, 
158, 161-2, 170-3. 
Nipissing Lake, 34, 55, 86. 
Nottawasaga, bay, 46. 
Nova Scotia, (see Acadia), 85, 89, 

97, 190, 233. 
Ogdensburg, 90, 101, 114, 16. 
Ohio Valley, &c, 89, 91, 94, 105, 121. 
Ontario Lake, 45, 150. 
Orleans Isle, 27, 108-9. 

" New, 167. 
Oswego, 74, 80, 86, 100, 106, 115, 131. 
Oswegatchie. See Ogdensburg. 95. 
Ottawa River, 44, 86, 151. 
Palos, 18, 21, 34. 
Penetanguishine, 44. 
Pennsylvania, 91, 94, 107, 136. 
Penobscot, 36, 237, 241, 3. 
Phoenicians, Ancient, 13. 
Physical features of— 

British Columbia, 306. 

Canada, 148, 149, 

Hudson Bay, 298-9. 

New Brunswick, 261. 

Newfoundland, 283. 

Nova Scotia, 234. 

Prince Edward Island, 275. 

Vancouver Island, 305. 
Pittsburg, 94, 105, 120. 
Placentia, 245. 



Poictiers, 9, 12. 

Port Royal, 36, 37, 78, 80, 232, 238 

Portugal, 13, 15, 21, 122. 

Prairie du Chien, 167. 

Prescott windmill, 188. 

Prince Edward Island, 249, 274. 

Prince Rupert Land, 299. 

Quebec, 27, 32, 38; 85, 116, 137, 168. 

Queenstown, 155, 159, 170, 3. 

Quint<3, Bay of, 45, 130, 150, 

Red River (of the North), 214, 299. 

Richelieu River, 39, 52, 87. 

Rivers of Canada, 149, 150. 

Rocky Mountains, 87, 128, 211. 

Sable, Cape, 264. 

" Island, 30, 236. 
Sackett's Harbour, 164, 6, 171. 
Saguenay River, 27, 29, 66, 149. 
St. Anthony Falls, 69. 
Ste. Claire, Lake, 69, 120, 150, 
Ste Croix, 36, 237, 263. 
Ste. Foye, 55, 114, 168. 
St. Helens, 141. 

St. John (New Brunswick), 263. 
St. John River (New Brun.), 237. 
St. Johns (Newfoundland), 100. 
St. Joseph, 55, 157. 
St. Lawrence River, 149. 
St. Malo, 24, 25, 43. 
St. Maurice, 149. 
San Salvador Island, 207. 
Saratoga, surrender at, 141, 169. 
Sarnia, name of, 151. 
Saskatchewan, 128, 211, 299. 
Sault Ste. Marie, 56, 63, 66, 74, 116. 
Schenectady, 77, 100, 1. 
Simcoe Lake, 34, 45, 127, 150. 
Southern States, 94, 288. 
Stadacona, 28. 
Stoney Creek, 161, 170, 
Superior Lake, 55. 87, 150. 
Sydney. See Cape Breton Isl. 
Tadoussac, 34, 36, 47, 49, 74, 236. 
Thames River (U. C.) 150, 162, 164. 
Three Rivers, 35, 50, 58, 62, 74, 77, 

85 132 139 
Ticonderoga, 95, 99, 102, 106, 7, 137. 
Toronto, 74, 90, 161, 166. 
Trent River, 34, 153. 
Utrecht. See Treaty. 
Vancouver Island, 304. 
Victoria. See Vancouver Isl. 
Virginia, 91, 94, 130, 136, 141, 2, 239. 
Welland Canal, 179, 228. 
West India Company. 
William Henry, fort, 95, 99, 101, 2. 
Wolfe's cave and ravine, 109, 110. 
Wyoming, massacre at, 117. 
Yonge Street skirmish, 186. 



• 



APPROXIMATE PRONUNCIATION OF THE MORE DIFFICULT 
FRENCH, INDIAN, AND OTHER NAMES IN THIS HISTORY. 



Ab-en-a'-quis. 

A-ca-di-a. 

Acadie, a-kad'-ee. 

Ad-i-ron'-dack. 

Aix-la-Chapelle, ahy'-la-sha-peV . 

Andr6, ahn'-dray. 

Algonquin, al-gon9'-kan9. 

Ar-kan'-sas, or ar-kan-saw', 

As-sin-ne-boine, bwoin'. 

Beaullarnois, bo-har'-nwah. 

Beauport, bo'-pohr. 

Bienville, bee' -env-veel. 

Bosquet, bos-keh'. 

Breton, bret'-tcmd. 

Cabot, cab'-o. 

Caen, kah'-en. 

Callieres, kal'-le-yare. 

Cal'-u-met. 

Carignan, car'-een-yan. 

Cartier, kar'-te-ay. 

Cataraqui, ka-ta-rak'-wee. 

Chabot, shah'-bo. 

Chambly, sham'-blee. 

Champigny, sham'-pin-yee. 

Champlain, shaum'-plang. 

Charlemagne, sharC-mang. 

Charlevoix, sharl-leh-vtva' , 

Chateauguay, sha-to-gee'. 

Chattes, shat. 

Chauveau, shaio'-voh or sho-vo'. 

Chauvin, shaio'-vana or sho'-vaw. 

Colbert, koV-behr. 

Colign£, kol'-een-yay. 

Cond6, kon'-day. 

Contrecoeur, kon'-tre-keur. 

Corteroal, kor-tay-ray'-al. 

Courcelles, koor'-sel. 

Coureur du bois, koo'-reur du bioa*. 

Coutume de Paris, koo'-chume de 

par'-ee. 
D'Ailleboust, dah'-ye-boo. 
D'Argcnson, dar'-zhon-song. 
D'Avaugour, daiv-vo'-goor. 
Des Meuclles, day-mew'-el. 
Dieskau, dee-es'-ko. 
Doublet, doob'-lay. 
Duchesnau, due'-shen-o. 
Du Quesne, due-kehn'. 
Elgin, el-ghin. 
Etch'-e-mins. 
Fen-e-lon, or fen '-e-lon g . 
Gabarus, gab'-a-roos. 
Galissioniere, ga-lis'-e-on-yare 
Gaspe\ gas' -pay. 
Gen'-o-a. 
Ghent, or gonz. 

Grav6, Dupont, due-pong9 r gra-vay*. 
Grosellieres, gro'-set-e-yare. 
Hayti, hay'-tee, 
Hen'-ne-pin. 
pLi-er-o-glyph-ics. 



Hochelaga, Tw-sTie-lah'-ga. 

Iroquois, ee'-ro-quay. 

Isle aux Noix, eel-o-nwah', 

Joliette, zhol'-ee-yet. 

Jonquiere, zhonk'-e-yare. 

La-bra-dor, -dore'. 

Lachine, la-sheen'. 

Lacolle, la-koV. 

Lafontaine, la-fon'-teng. 

Lauzon, lau'-zons, 

La-val'. 

Lescarbot, leh-scar'-bo. 

Longueuil, lohng-gau'-ee 

Lemoine, leh-mwoin'. 

Levis, lay'-vee. 

Maisonneuve, may'-sons-nev. 

Marquette, mar-kef. 

Mazarin, maz'-ar-ahn?. 

M£sy, may'-zee. 

Michigan, mish'-e-gan. 

Mich-il-i-mac'-i-nac, mish- 

Miramichi, mir-a-mi-she' . 

Montcalm, mont'-kahm. 

Montmagny, mont'-man-yee. 

Montmorency, mont-moJi-rahn9*see' . 

Monts, mohnj'. 

Morin, mohr-ahns-' . 

Nip'-pi-sing. 

Perrot, per'-ro. 

Pon'-ti-ac. 

Poutrincourt, poo'-trahns-Jcoor. 

Prairie, prayr-ee. 

Prideaux, preed'-o. 

Prevost, preh-vo'. 

Raleigh, ral-ly. 

Razillai, ra-zee-yay' . 

Richelieu, reesfi'-el-yue. 

Riviere du Loup, reev'-yare-du-loo' 

Roberval, rob'-er-vahl. 

Ste. Croix, sahnt-kroh'-ioah. 

Ste. Foye, sahnt-fwah'. 

St. Maurice, sahnt-mauhr-ees' . 

Sas-katch'-e-wan. 

Sault Ste. Marie, so'-sahnt-mar'-ee. 

Sal'-a-berry. 

Schuyler, sky-Ier. 

Tadoussac, tad'-oos-sac. 

Talon, ta-lon9. 

Tecumseth, te-eum'-seh. 

Ti-con-de-ro'-ga. 

Tollier, tol'-yay. 

Tonti, tohnt'-tee. 

Troyes, tro'-wah. 

Turenne, tu-ren', 

Utrecht, you'-trekt. 

Vancouver, van-koo r * 

Varennes, vah-ren'. 

Vaudreuil, voh drah'-yee. 

Ventadour, vahn'-ta-door 

Ves-pu'-ci-us, se-us. 

Voltaire, vol-tare'. 



V 



xV 



4 




< id- 




\ 




LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



IN IN 'II II II III M , IN 

0017 185 9165 



